Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the second volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is lisica-ii-cover-webpage.png

Audio for this episode:

30 – The Cigar

The next morning, Triquet sits cross-legged in their tent in a pink rayon frock dress from 1975, surrounded by stacks of neatly folded clothes and trays filled with make-up and beauty products. They sing to themself in a soft alto, channeling Beth Gibbons from Portishead: Cause I’m still feeling lonely… Feel so unholy… Cause the child rose as light… tried to reveal what I could feel… And this loneliness… It just won’t leave me alone… It just won’t leave me—

“Hello? Triq?” Mandy’s head leans into view, long black hair hanging down like a flag. Triquet would kill to have hair like that. This mop of fine, frizzled pale nonsense they were born with has been the bane of every costume and incarnation they ever tried.

“Present and accounted for. Come on in here, Mandy girl.”

“Oh. Uh… I mean, okay. It’s not a big… I just wanted to ask— I’m just taking kind of a survey…”

“Ask what you like. Sit yourself down and I’ll do your nails.” Triquet takes a deep breath to prepare themself, feeling old and wise. Mandy’s voice has a neurotic edge that promises trouble. Maybe with a bit of kindness Triquet can help.

Mandy crawls in. “Oh, wow… I haven’t seen…” The inside of the small tent is crowded with items, all ordered in their places. The sleeping bag and pillow are rolled neatly in the corner and Triquet sits on what looks like an ornate prayer rug. Scarves and small tapestries hang from the roof’s seams and LED candles of a variety of pastel hues illuminate the corners to give the interior a soft, homey feel.

“Here. Sit here, facing me. Nice and close.” Mandy dutifully scoots in, cross-legged, til her knees bump into theirs. Triquet holds Mandy’s childlike hands, smiling at her with warmth. “Oh, poor baby’s got a chill. Got to warm you up.” Triquet pulls out an orange shawl they knit last winter from a thick acrylic yarn, and drapes it about Mandy’s shoulders.

The girl’s lower lip still trembles. Her eyes remain haunted. “Thanks. That’s so nice. I just—” Mandy’s breath catches in her throat. “I just wanted to make sure… Just asking everybody… I mean, I know people must blame me for Jay being gone…”

“What? Whoa. No. You?” Triquet’s parental smile falters and their face splits into a disbelieving grimace. “What an odd idea. What does his disappearance have to do with you?”

But Mandy has worked it all out in her head. “I forced him to deal with that shaft when he didn’t want to, and for far too long, and I was going to force him today to do it again, so he obviously left to avoid me and then things just spiraled out of control. So…”

“To avoid you? Seriously?” Triquet unwraps a travel packet of wet wipes and cleans Mandy’s hands with them. Ye gods, how dirty they all are. This will need a second wipe. “Oh, honey-bunches-of-oats, I hope you take this in the best way possible but this is all beginning to sound like a pretty serious case of main character syndrome. Know what I mean?”

“No, this isn’t about me, but it is about what I did to—”

“What you did? Please. Okay, will you bet me? Like if you win, I’ll give you a full makeover and if I win you give me one of those amazing massages? Please. Cause this is the easiest bet ever. I can one hundred percent guarantee you that you, young and brilliant Mandy Hsu, are one of the last things rattling around in Jay’s brain. Think for just a second who we’re talking about here.”

“It isn’t main character syndrome,” Mandy protests sullenly, holding out her fingers as Triquet begins to trim her ragged cuticles with a pair of nail scissors, “if it’s just my idiocy that gets people to endanger themselves all the time. Again and again. I mean, he might be dead! We don’t even know! They said nobody’s ever come back from across the river! Not in like six generations! Katrina asked the villagers as many ways as she could!”

“Mandy. You’ll have to sit still or I can’t guarantee the quality of my work. Please. I’m an artist.”

Mandy takes a deep breath and stops fidgeting, watching Triquet work with minute precision on her nails.

“I think…” Triquet murmurs, “Jay has a plan of his own. Some rare plant he’s looking for or some wild theory he needs to test. He didn’t go just on a whim, or in reaction to what any of us might have said to him yesterday. This is all on Jay, that crazy bastard. But I will bet you he’s still alive. Don’t worry about that. He may be a goofball, but there’s something pretty resilient about him. He reminds me of the stereotypical American G.I. of World War Two. The Germans called him undisciplined and independent. He wouldn’t even stand up straight! But they learned the hard way that there’s something more important than looking good on parade. Jay’s got that. Sure he doesn’t look like much, but I bet in a pinch he’d be the first person you’d want by your side.”

Mandy finally drops her shoulders. “I guess you’re right. I just feel so awful about it! And I don’t know what to do with all this guilt! Every time something bad happens! I just get manic. I mean, what am I supposed to do?”

“Do? I don’t know, do what you did with Pradeep. You and Esquibel have been doing a great job with him. Or are you somehow responsible for his mystery ailment as well?”

“Yeesh. I feel so bad for that poor guy. I wish I could help him more but every time I put my hands on him I can’t help it. I turn green. He has something seriously wrong. Like way deep inside.”

“But it isn’t your fault.”

“No. Of course it isn’t.”

“And Maahjabeen going out to sea isn’t your fault.”

Mandy opens her mouth, then closes it. She finally allows, “I’ve learned that if I say that it was anything other than Maahjabeen’s own choice, she might physically attack me.”

“And we would cheer her on. Have you always been like this?”

Mandy nods. “I was a pretty difficult older sister to my brother, that’s for sure. I wouldn’t let him have a thought of his own until he was like ten. I always need everything just so.”

“Control freak.”

“The freakiest.”

“Okay. And now finally…”

Mandy gives Triquet her full attention. She appreciates the care they’ve shown her, even if it leads to difficult conversations about herself spoken with a bluntness she finds shocking. “Yes?”

Triquet holds up two bottles of nail polish. “Green or orange? They’re both gels and they both work with your coloring.”

Ξ

Alonso and Flavia sit side by side in their camp chairs. A bit of ragged sun keeps peeking through the cloud cover, warming the air. Flavia compiles her latest version of Plexity’s user interface and watches the progress bar slowly advance across her screen. How much of her life has she dedicated to watching that bar? Years? At least. “And… done. Try it now.”

Their laptops are linked. Alonso opens the program and tries out her changes. “Wait. Where did my options go on this screen?”

“I wanted to make them consistent across all the screens so you can find them under the…”

“Ah. Everything’s in the settings now. Not sure I like that. Yes, it’s more organized but the user will need to take two extra steps to access them. I’m actually wondering, since the collections are all so context-specific, if we might make the intake options part of the collection process. Like a prompt screen before they begin, to reset their parameters for each input. Because what we are learning…”

“Well, sure we could do that, if you want to take fifteen years to finish all your collections…”

“…is that our collectors are spending as much time fiddling with the framework as they are with the actual upload of data.”

Flavia sighs. An inevitable crisis faces Plexity. Perhaps this is finally the time to bring it up with Alonso. “Well. Maybe slow is better after all. Because, you do realize, signore Dottore, that we will never collect even ten percent of the samples you want from the interior of the island. Not in the next four weeks, at least.”

Alonso remains stubbornly silent. His hand finally opens and rotates, as if to say, perhaps/perhaps not.

“Listen, Alonso. You haven’t been in there but the rest of us have. And the idea you have, before you ever spent time in there, is too simple. This island is huge. It’s like—like I don’t know. The size of Venice. You would need so much time to fully explore each and every canyon and hilltop in there. There is no possible way in the four weeks we have left. Especially with hostile natives.”

“If they weren’t so hostile we would already be halfway done.”

This statement is so obviously false Flavia isn’t certain how to respond. She leans back with an irritated sigh. “No. No, you don’t get to blame your unrealistic goals on them. Look. You need to step back from this and look at it better. I know this was like your pacifier when you were locked away but you need to think of it as a funder would. Or a school oversight committee. Think, Alonso. What would you say if someone proposed to cover like twenty square kilometers of an island with a small team in two months?”

“If the concept was sound, I would support it with all my heart.”

“But the concept isn’t sound. The logistics are completely off. I don’t know. I’ve been wondering if there is a way we could get the islanders to help us with collecting but it seems like we’re moving farther away from that, instead of closer. And we only have four extra readers anyway. That’s the real bottleneck.”

“But I’m counting on you. You said your machine learning would help. The automated algorithms. What happened to that?”

Now Flavia is affronted. Instead of acknowledging his own shortcomings, he’s attacking her? “No, that has nothing to do with it. They are already saving you so much time and effort. But they can’t crawl around in the woods on their hands and knees. For that, you still need people. A lot of people. And a lot of readers.”

“So what do you propose?” Alonso has never felt such immense irritability. This—this nerd seems to do nothing but complain. She lives to point out flaws in everyone else’s work and ideas. “I’m beginning to feel that if things were up to you, Flavia, nothing would ever get done.”

“Nothing would ever—? I built you a working fucking prototype of Plexity in two weeks, you ungrateful asshole. And now you are being an even bigger asshole, thinking you can push everyone to do this impossible amount of work in the next four weeks. If I was in charge of your grant application, it would be denied. I wouldn’t even read past the first page. You need to re-focus on something you can actually accomplish here. Like just the lagoon and beach. It is reasonably cut off from—”

“Reasonably cut off? Think about what you just said, Flavia. There is no boundary for ‘reasonability’ in Plexity. It needs to be a hermetic, enclosed system for us to achieve the proper baseline for the program. It is making me wonder if you truly grasp what it is we are doing here.”

“Now don’t you talk down to me, you boomer.”

Alonso sits up straight. “I am Gen X, I will have you know.”

“Boomer is an attitude, not an age. Just do the math, if you’re such an amazing data scientist. I would say we still have 18 square kilometers of work to accomplish. In 29 days. Let’s see. That’s almost 621 square meters per day, or the area of a small house.”

“Divided by just those four readers and that’s only 150 or so. Ha. The math didn’t work out in your favor, did it?” Flavia only frowns at him. “Look, I know it will be hard. I know we don’t have nearly enough time. If I had written the grant I would have set the initial mission for two years here.” This provokes an involuntary shiver of revulsion from Flavia. “But we only have eight weeks. So we shoot for the stars. I am convinced, as we speak, that Jay is somewhere in the interior making a huge number of collections.”

“He didn’t take a reader.”

“Amy says he doesn’t need one. He will bring back hundreds of samples at least. And with his scouting report we will be able to decide how to approach the rest of the island. I am glad he took the initiative. We have been moving too slowly.”

Flavia just stares at him, then shakes her head in distaste. “Men.”

Ξ

Esquibel exits the bunker, stiff-legged and squinting. She realizes it’s the first time she’s been outside the clean room in nearly two days. The camp is gray. There’s a ground fog still at the edges of the camp under the ferns, but a sea breeze is beginning to riffle the air and chase it away. She shivers. “Doesn’t it ever get actually warm here?”

The only one here to answer her rhetorical question is Katrina at the kitchen tables. “Yeh, why couldn’t we come in the summer? I bet it’s pretty nice.”

But Amy, returning from the creek with a wash basin, disagrees. “I bet it’s more like San Francisco summers here. Temperature inversion. Howling fog. No, I bet this is the nicest weather it gets. Remember how Alonso said it’s under a cloud cover nearly every day of the year?”

“Well, then, next time can we please study a tropical island in the Indian Ocean?” Esquibel crosses to Katrina, who hands her a mug of hot water. “Ah, thank you. I am freezing.”

“How’s the patient?” Katrina stands before a hot pan, making a tottering stack of pancakes. She puts three on a plate for Esquibel and hands her a fork and a packet of honey.

Amy pauses drying the dishes to hear Esquibel’s answer.

“I don’t…” Esquibel drops her head, suddenly weary. “I need better diagnostics. Actual labs. This is some weird island bug that I haven’t seen before. Primary neurotoxic activity with secondary cardiovascular effects. And he just isn’t responding to any of the treatments yet. I’ve been going very slow, only trying things with few contra-indications and minimal side effects. Gram-positive antibiotics. Gabapentin. Nortriptyline. But anything else I try moving forward will have serious risks. I don’t like having to make blind guesses. I’m not used to it.”

“Is Pradeep in pain?” Amy brushes a tear away and goes back to wiping down the plates. “Is he stable?”

Esquibel shrugs. “He hasn’t coded again. But sometimes it seems he is getting close. And his breathing can get very weak. I gave him CPR like three times last night when it seemed he stopped.”

“Jesus.” Katrina kneels beside Esquibel and hugs her. “What a hero. You need to get some sleep.”

“Yes. Just a bit of fresh air and a bathroom break and then a quick nap. Mandy has instructions to wake me if there is any change in his condition.”

“What if…?” Flavia trails off, her mind racing. “Alonso, what if we took a Dyson reader blood sample from Pradeep? Perhaps it could find a virus or bacteria that isn’t supposed to be there.”

Alonso just stares at her. “Huh. I don’t know if we have a control… Has anyone put their own sample into a reader yet?”

Esquibel shrugs. “I don’t know what good that will do anyone. It would only be able to tell us like what the molar weight of a viral factor would be and maybe whether it’s gram negative or positive. Without a database of already known pathogens, we wouldn’t be able to do a thing about it.”

“Well, does it have any human source data?” Alonso asks Flavia. “The Dyson readers came pre-loaded with all kinds of databases of known organic…” His voice tapers off as he queries Plexity about its own capabilities.

Flavia shrugs. “I haven’t looked. There’s been no reason.”

Alonso reads aloud, “Chinese Female Proteomic snapshot, Liaoning Prefecture, Age 29. Chinese Male. Age 33. Female, 22, Hebei. There’s hundreds. Huh. Who knew? And why are they all Chinese? But I don’t know if there’s any kind of directory or…”

Flavia’s fingers fly on her keyboard. “Where did you find that?”

“Under Miscellaneous. Remember? We created that folder for all the bells and whistles we thought we wouldn’t use.”

“As long as the data is there, I can create a query that will find what we want.” Flavia is back in her element. Actual concrete inputs that she can work with. She unzips a whole hidden database of human-derived samples. Columns of newly-liberated data scroll down her laptop. “Wow. It is a lot. Scattershot DNA. Proteomics profiles. Microbiomes. I will need some time. Sort through all the garbage. Figure out what the best lexical strategy is.”

Mandy appears in the doorway of the bunker, on wobbly knees. She leans against the frame.

“What is it?” Esquibel stands immediately, putting her plate on the table. “Is he in trouble?”

Mandy holds up a weak hand. “No. He’s fine. Just me. I fainted. I…” Mandy takes a couple steps, then doubles over and grabs her knees. “I was just trying to offer a little support, you know. Just hold his feet like I do for Alonso, but wow. Maahjabeen just found me on the floor. She said she’d heard me collapse. She’s in with him now. I just need some…” Esquibel wraps an arm of support around Mandy as she sags against her. “I don’t know what’s wrong with him, Skeebee. But whatever’s stuck in him, it’s awful.”

Ξ

“Pradeep.” Maahjabeen waits for Mandy to depart then she kneels beside his cot and kisses his slack mouth. “Darling. Mahbub.”

But he doesn’t respond.

She doesn’t care. She doesn’t care anymore who might see her, who might learn their secret. He is gravely ill. The only man who has ever truly loved her, the only man whom she has ever truly loved. He is only twenty-four and he has a whole life ahead of him. She kisses him again and rests her head on his hollowed-out chest, a mewling cry escaping her.

Maahjabeen prays silently, fiercely, calling on Allah to bring His grace back to Pradeep. She lifts the cold brown hands, kisses every knuckle. A panic rises in her. He shouldn’t still be on this island. He should be on a medical evacuation helicopter. He should be getting wheeled into a state-of-the-art hospital, surrounded by trained staff and beeping machines. Instead he rests on a makeshift cot in a room made of plastic sheets. And they are only waiting.

What bit him? Maahjabeen hasn’t seen any sign, in all her time on the beach, of any of the spiny urchins or anemones that could have caused this. He didn’t ever cry out. There was no point where he appeared to get injured. He just fell asleep on the beach after his panic attack. Maybe this was part of that somehow. Stress could do strange things to people. She knew a girl in college who studied so hard she held the muscles in her neck rigid for too long and caused stress fractures in her cervical vertebra. She literally studied so hard she broke her neck. Crazy things could happen. Or maybe it was intentional. Maybe it all started that night before, with the Lisicans sharing their seafood catch and Pradeep retreating into his tent. Maybe they had secretly drugged him somehow? Then that led to his paranoia and a reaction to it. He somehow knew all along. And now he’s dying…

Or maybe he just ate a handful of bad berries.

“We don’t know. Darling, we just don’t know…” His eyelids flutter so she kisses them again and chafes his hands. Now his breath deepens. Maahjabeen cries out and gathers him in her arms. She keeps chattering at him, making pillow talk in Arabic.

Pradeep pulls his eyes open. They are watery, distant, covered in a milky film. His hand trembles in her grip. He tries to speak but his jaw slides sideways and drool drips from his lip. “Eyyyyhhh…”

“Pradeep. I’m here, my dearest. I will always be here.”

His face slowly screws up into a trembling scowl. His lips purse. “Mock. Jah. Bean.” Then his neck can no longer hold his head and his forehead falls against her shoulder.

A long moment later, after a trickle of warmth has flowed into him, he pushes his face up against hers, then pulls back to look her in the eyes. He says it for the very first time. “I… love you.”

“I love you, too, you amazing man. And you will get better.”

“Just having you here…” His back engages and he sits up a bit. The film over his eyes starts to clear. “I am not so cold. Because you are here… and I love you. It’s the cold, Maahjabeen. That’s what… is killing me.”

“I will never let you get cold. Ever again.” Maahjabeen opens her jacket and pulls him into it, nestling him against her warm skin. She rolls him back onto the cot, cooing. Then she turns, to place herself beside him.

And that’s when she sees Esquibel standing in the entrance of the clean room, frozen in shock, hands parting the plastic sheets. Maahjabeen has no idea how long she has been standing there. She doesn’t know what she heard. Ah, well. Inshallah. What’s done is done. The important part is that being here helps Pradeep. She nods at the doorway. “Come. Doctor Daine. He is conscious.”

“Yes…” Esquibel moves decisively into the room and sanitizes her hands. She puts on a mask and nitrile gloves, then places a hand on Maahjabeen’s shoulder. “Please. I need to inspect him.”

“I cannot let go.” Maahjabeen’s eyes flash protectively. “My warmth is what is keeping him awake. He just told me.”

Esquibel pauses only half a breath before shaking her head to clear it, to strip this salacious scene of all its implications and to move forward with the new information alone, just as any trauma care doctor must do. Data is data right now. It can be a soap opera later. She puts a stethoscope against Pradeep’s neck, to hear it slow and turgid through his carotid. But as she listens it seems to deepen in volume and capacity, steadying. Huh. Perhaps the Tunisian siren is right. Well. It is nice to see her care for someone, even if it is a shock to see the two of them like this. “Pradeep…?” She gets down into his field of view. His eyes are open, dark and staring at the floor. His trembling arms disappear around Maahjabeen inside her jacket. What in the world. “Are you with us?”

“Hello… Doctor…” Pradeep’s voice is a ragged whisper. “You have to… help me fight this.”

“Yes. Good. That is the plan. We are both fighting together, yes? Can you tell me what it is we are fighting, though?”

“It’s down here…” Pradeep pushes the heel of one hand against the top of his pubis bone, just below his navel. He writhes upon making contact, twisting in Maahjabeen’s embrace. “Aaaugh…”

“La, la. Shh.” She soothes him, drawing him in again. Her eyes catch on Esquibel’s wondering stare and flicker defiantly, then soften into helplessness.

Esquibel’s own gaze melts and she puts a loving hand alongside Maahjabeen’s face. Their secret is out. Good for them. Two lovely idols, they are. And besides, their NDAs will keep the secret theirs. Now it is just between the Muslim girl and her god and Esquibel has an atheist’s impatience with the significance of that.

Pradeep settles, Maahjabeen replacing the pressure of his hand with the fullness of her hip, solid against his belly. Her voluptuous warmth soothes him and he releases a groan.

“Lower intestine?” Esquibel wonders aloud. “Digestive? Would you say it is digestive what you are experiencing?”

Pradeep shakes his head no. “Forgot I even had… an appetite. No. That’s all vanished. It’s just… this pit…”

“My guess has been neurological, from your symptoms. Have you ever suffered nerve pain or any nerve conditions before?”

“I don’t know. Why?”

“Just if you have a point of reference. Neuralgia doesn’t all feel like hitting funny bones. There’s impinging pain, like when a muscle entraps a nerve, or when you get a kink in your neck, or really nasty trigeminal pain from teeth. It can be burning or itching or sharp stabbing. Would any of those apply to how you feel?”

Pradeep shakes his wobbling head no. “More like… I’m being… pulled down… into the cold pit.”

“How cold? Are you going numb?” Esquibel, crouching beside him on the balls of her feet, pivots so she can grab his leg. She hits his patellar tendon below the kneecap with the edge of her stethoscope and is encouraged to see his reflex work properly. She takes off his shoe. “Tell me if you can sense this.” She softly pinches his big toe. “Can you feel anything?”

“Uhh…” Pradeep frowns. “Your hand on my heel?”

She squeezes his toe more firmly. “Yes. My hand is on your heel. How about anything else?” She pinches the meat of his toe.

Pradeep’s face collapses with anxiety. “That’s my toe, isn’t it? Why can’t I feel my toe?”

Esquibel takes off his sock and tries the other toes on his foot. First she runs the cold surface of the stethoscope across them but he doesn’t react at all. Then she pinches each of them.

“No! No! What happened to my toes?” Pradeep buries his face in Maahjabeen’s neck. She holds him tight and stares at Esquibel with urgent need.

Esquibel replaces Pradeep’s sock and shoe then gently pulls one of his hands away from Maahjabeen and pokes at his fingertips.

“Ow. Okay. I can feel my fingertips. Just my toes then. My poor toes. They’ve been… in the pit too long. You got to…” He shakes his head, the image of the endless mud overpowering what he sees with his eyes. “Nngh. You got to get me out.”

Esquibel goes back to his legs. She runs her hands up his sciatic nerve, rolling him onto his side. She pulls down his pants and tracks it into the base of his spine, directly above the girdle of his hips. With an inhaled hiss of disquiet, she takes out her light to more closely view what she has found there.

“What?” Maahjabeen heard her hiss and fears what it could mean. “What is it?”

“Right at his lowest vertebra, like lumbar five here. A pattern of dots. And now they are inflamed. And here. They look like this.”

Esquibel takes a photo and holds her phone up for Maahjabeen to see. It is the outline of an animal’s head, a tight constellation of puncture wounds in the small of his back. Each of them have grown angry and infected, connecting to each other in the vague outlines of a cave painting. It is unmistakably the head of a fox.

Ξ

“Ta-daaa…” Katrina kneels before Alonso, unveiling a plate with a pile of rice, a filet of whitefish, and a sprinkle of seaweed.

“Oh, thank you, my dear. How did you know I am starving?”

“I don’t think you’ve moved all day, have you?”

“No. I…” Alonso gestures helplessly at his laptop. “I am very busy. I am very much feeling the deadlines closing in on us.”

“Ha! Are you? We’ve still got like three weeks left, right?”

“Four! Exactly four weeks. Exactly halfway today. And Flavia, in her artless and direct way, informed me she thinks there’s no way we will finish our primary Plexity mission before we must leave. So now I am very busy.”

Katrina sets the plate on the platform beside his chair and stands.

“Do you?”

His voice makes her pause. “Eh? What’s that, mate?”

Alonso repeats, “Do you think we can finish in time?”

Katrina wonders how she might handle this situation best. She doesn’t have enough data to decide. She must listen first. “Well… Remind me what the goals of the primary mission are.”

“To characterize all the life on the island.”

Katrina nods slowly. “Okay. Well then I’ve got a question for you. Does it require a rich context for each sample? You know, what the sample is near, at different times and places, all that?”

“Of course. The relationships are the primary hallmarks of life. Not their own individual characteristics. That is the whole point. The purpose of Plexity is to show there is a larger living breathing meta-organism that—”

“Then no.”

“No? What do you mean, no?”

“You need a hundred thousand samples. We can’t get you a hundred thousand samples in the time remaining. I’m sorry. But it’s just physically impossible. You see that, right? I’m not saying the whole project is impossible. But if what you’re asking for is a variety of samples of about, I don’t know, 9000 life forms? Can we get you one Dyson profile for each of those 9000 samples by May 19th? Yes, I think so. And that can be like your scaffold, right?”

Alonso leans back with exasperation, lifting the plate and shoveling food into his mouth.

“Right? Isn’t that how it usually works? I figure we’re doing a great initial assay of the site, right? Isn’t that, uh, standard protocol for something like this? We get a nice broad overview and then we go back to our institutions, those of us who have them, and show them all this fantastic documentation and write a huge grant proposal for another year out here or something. That’s what I figured we were doing here. I mean, the idea that we could be finished here in eight weeks is, well, kind of silly, isn’t it?”

Alonso can’t look at her. He stares at the columns of data on his screen but he can’t derive meaning from them at the moment. His emotions churn so strongly in him he is afraid he will be ill. “And you think they will let us back on the island after our eight weeks is over? Eh, Katrina? Is that what you are counting on?”

“I’m not counting on anything. But why wouldn’t they? I mean, who does it belong to? Still the military? I thought they were about to give the island up because of some big new satellite agreement. Isn’t that what’s happening? So then we just have to worry about, I don’t know, competing research programs showing up and like rich assholes with yachts? I mean, who’s going to come all the way out here for an unsupported expedition except lunatics like us? All I’m saying is I don’t think we need to be completely done here in four weeks. We just need to show a compelling snapshot to the powers that be so we can continue our work. I mean, Pradeep and Amy said they could spend the rest of their careers here, easily.”

“Yes. Of course. You’re right, it’s just…” Alonso lifts and drops a hand, unable to put into words how much he has invested in these expectations. They literally kept him alive. And sane.

Katrina covers Alonso’s hand with her own. “Hey. It’s okay now. You aren’t like fighting for your life any more. You’re surrounded by all your loved ones. And like, admirers. Right? It was something Pavel could never accept. That he could like put these things down that he held for so long to help him survive and finally relax.”

Alonso nods, not really hearing her. “Yes. Well, thank you for your kind words. I should get back to Plexity, now that we’ve all decided that it will just be a shadow of what it could be. Yes.”

“Alonso, that’s not what I meant. I’m in this for the long haul. Eight weeks, eight years. You hear me? I want to see the end of this. But properly. You had to know eight weeks wouldn’t be enough. I mean, didn’t they show you the size of the island?”

Alonso shrugs. “Yes, I admit, it is larger and… more complex… than anticipated. I didn’t know about all these tunnels. I thought we would be further along than this by now. Yes. But all we need are four six-hour shifts for collection teams. And during that six hours you just need to cover one hundred square meters. Flavia worked it all out. In the 28 days left it is really quite a reasonable goal. Then boom. One hundred thousand samples just like so.”

Katrina nods, her smile empty, realizing she has told him all he is able to hear at the moment. She brushes a strand of his curly black and silver hair back from in front of his eyes. “Got it. You know… Another thing… Mandy and I were talking… Thinking maybe this isn’t your very best night to try a round of MDMA therapy?”

But Alonso has already returned his attention to his laptop. “Eh? What’s that? What is MDAA…?”

“The molly.”

“Ah. Yes, we should definitely wait.” Alonso makes a weary face. “Between Jay’s disappearance and Pradeep’s… condition, I can’t ask anyone to face more risk or…”

“Well, it’s not risk. It’s perfectly safe, but the vibe is certainly…”

“Regardless of that, I think we can both agree that yes, this is not the right time for it. Thank you for checking in. And please. My compliments to the chef. The dinner is delicious.”

Ξ

“Smoke ‘em if you got ‘em.” Jay stands at the bottom of a shaft of gray light, the first natural light he’s seen in thirty hours, rolling a joint. It’s not the easiest thing to do without a table. That’s why he’d pre-rolled five fatties before he’d started on this whole trip. But those are all gone now.

First he grinds some of his daily driver, a combination of OG Kush and Alaskan Thunderfuck. It usually gives him the old solid rocket booster in the shorts when he needs it. But it doesn’t make him paranoid or manic. The Kush keeps him grounded.

It’s been a hard day so he adds a bit more than normal. Then he unscrews the grinder to scoop out some of the kief dust that had collected in the bottom tray. A real hard day, yo.

He dabs his tongue along the paper’s edges and twists it closed. “Man, I love getting high.” Jay lights the joint and takes a couple big cigar puffs to get it going. Then he releases the billows of smoke into the shaft of light, watching their edges uncurl like seventh-dimension monsters of thought. “It’s like, I get to schedule all my highs and lows throughout the day. Like guaranteed.” He feels the rush outward through his scalp into the universe above as his feet send down roots into the soil below. “And now I’m on this planet again, but for real. Yooo. I’m back, bitches.”

He has been walking for hours already this morning, following the interminable curving tunnel, always bearing left ahead of him. He walked all day yesterday as well. It doesn’t make any sense. Math has never been his strong suit but he’s been trying to puzzle it out in his head as he went. The circumference of Lisica can’t be more than, what, twenty kilometers? If it’s like on average four by five kilometers, let’s say a diameter of five. Then it’s… uh… 3πr? So the radius would be like two and a half. Three times pi is nine. Nine times two and a half is like twenty-three. “There’s no way I’ve only walked twenty-three klicks! I’ve put in like twenty solid hours.”

But this is the first time he’s seen any light coming in from above. He relishes the change, after the monotonous hours that hadn’t afforded much of any entertainment. He almost wishes to be like Pradeep, who can effortlessly generate all these fantastical monsters out of the dark to be terrified of—which would be entertaining, but his brain just doesn’t work that way. Jay sees what’s in front of him and that’s pretty much it. And what he’s been seeing for too long is this gray tunnel and its curving parallel rails. Last night he hiked until his phone battery died. Then he crawled into his emergency bivy in a doorway out of the way of the rails just in case anything ever came down them. He plugged his phone into his spare battery and slept pretty soundly, all things considered.

No. He’s not really given to flights of fancy. What he knows with certainty, deep in his roots, is that this world they live in surpasses all else in wonder. No imagined fantasy monsters or palaces or even religions that people can make up in their heads can ever compare to the true infinite complexity of Mother Earth around them, the majesty Jay gets to study each day.

“And I get it.” He cinches his pack, takes one last gigantic drag off the joint before he crushes the roach beneath his heel and field-strips the paper and ash. He fishes out an energy bar and continues walking. “I’ve seen what it’s like in Nebraska. I drove across a few times. But who knows, maybe religion there does seem like a bigger deal on the flat land. I get it. But what you got to do, brother, is just travel one day west and you’re in the Rockies. Then you’ll see what religion’s all about. The peaks. The canyons. I mean, this whole island is all the god I need. Rising up like a… a giant statue from the deep. Yeah. And now I’m crawling across god’s face.”

Jay likes the sound of his own voice. The rush the weed brings delights him and fills him with the fantasies he just derided. He sees the island rising up from crashing seas like a vengeful Polynesian volcano deity with an insatiable hunger for virgins.

Oh, now he’s entertained.

He walks for a couple more hours, his sparkling high fading into monotony. He passes another couple slanting rays of gray daylight, shining through cracks in the tunnel above. He eats some banana chips and empties his last water bottle. But still he doesn’t worry. He likes walking. And he’s needed a huge hike like this to really unscramble himself after being laid up for so long. He’ll find some water somewhere.

Every once in a while he passes junctions, where the rails split and veer into solidly sealed-off tunnels. But it doesn’t look like a mining operation here. Everything’s too clean. It’s all just solid concrete that hasn’t nearly ever cracked or even stained over the decades. Sometimes he’ll find chipped and faded orange numbers at the junctions. He made out 13 at the last one. It relieved him to recognize the language. If this had been like a giant Soviet weapon installation he was crawling through, that would creep him out. It would be like playing a video game in real life. And not fucking Stardew Valley either. This is more like Half Life.

“Come on, now.” Jay takes a deep breath. “Well, you said you were bored and wanted to freak yourself out.” He groans, his feet finally dragging. “Aw, man. This is so dumb. What am I missing? I got to be missing something. There’s no way those kids came all this way. This is like some seriously Kafka bullshit here.”

He realizes if there’s anything anywhere it’s got to be at the junctions. He hadn’t looked very closely at 13 back there because it seemed like all the others and he’d gotten it into his head at the beginning of this walk that the way out would just be at the end. “Come on, now. You can turn around. It’s just right back there.” But Jay has a masculine intransigence that keeps him straining forward. It’s been his undoing down here for sure. “There won’t be another junction for hours, tough guy. Come on. Turn back.”

So with a last lingering look at the unchanging curving tunnel ahead, Jay finally swings himself around and retreats to the junction he left ten minutes before.

His phone is already at 78%. He’s kept it on the lowest setting for the light to extend the battery but he’s not too worried about losing power. The brick he carries is strong enough for five full recharges. Now he cranks it up, painfully bright, to investigate all the nooks and crannies of the wide junction. It is an irregular chamber, with two branching rail lines going off to two directions toward the left, shaped like an aorta from a heart. He inspects the solid concrete walls that seal off the two tunnels. No, there’s no getting through either of them. Maybe he’s wrong. Maybe he’s just in an irregular spiral that somehow continues forever. Maybe he’s already dead and he doesn’t even know it.

Oh. Wait. There’s a door.

Ha. Just as he was about to give in to despair after all. Fucking door right in front of him. Inset in the wall behind the orange number 13. But does it open?

Jay pushes on the steel panel with the toe of his boot and it swings partially open, metal on dust the only sound. A hallway beyond is filled with gray light.

Jay turns off his phone light, squinting in the glare. There’s a smell here, a smell he never thought he’d smell on Lisica.

Jay totters forward toward the light, a ridiculous smile on his face. He hears water trickling in the distance, and sees that the hall ends in an old gun emplacement dug into the cliffs. The gun is long gone but its narrowed defensible view still commands a broad swath of the ocean’s horizon out there. The gray light slants in at a strong angle. This interior chamber, a good thirty meters wide, is full of plants. Their gardener works among them, pulling weeds. She stands, an old Lisican woman in a modern canvas apron, t-shirt and jeans, smoking a giant handmade cigar. She looks at Jay blankly. He can’t tell if he is welcome here.

Jay points at the sativa bush beside him with glee. “Ganja.”

The woman nods, expressionless, and extends to Jay the cigar.

Chapter 29 – Kill Him

July 17, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the second volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is lisica-ii-cover-webpage.png

Audio for this episode:

29 – Kill Him

“Has anyone seen Jay?” Mandy addresses the wider bunker, then parts the slits of the clean room to check in on Esquibel.

She is reading an official report of some kind, which she dismisses from her phone as Mandy enters. “Jay? Eh, no. I am sure he is out somewhere collecting Alonso’s million samples.”

“Yeah… That’s what I figured. That flake. He said he’d help me with my elevator idea today and I don’t know what I’m doing.”

Mandy enters the clean room and kneels beside Esquibel, kissing her temple and dragging her nails through the tight curls of her lover’s scalp. She rests her head on Esquibel’s shoulder. “So tired. I danced so hard last night. And now we’ve got an MDMA session set up for Alonso tonight. Poor me and all my excesses. Maybe instead of working on the elevator I should disco nap instead.”

“Yes, that is a good idea.” Esquibel turns to her laptop and opens a research paper that she has been meaning to study on the treatment of dermal fungal infections. “You go ahead and I’ll be in there soon. Rub your feet. Then I’ll wake you when he gets back.”

“Mm.” Mandy likes the sound of that. “You’re the sweetest. What are you working on?”

“I am starting to see an incidence in foot problems. My own, and Miriam has made a complaint. We may be picking up new types of infection from the sand and everything. We have no idea about the microbes here, despite Alonso and his Plexity. It doesn’t matter, all of the information it gives us, none of it can tell us yet if these new strains of fungus or bacteria will actually harm us, or how to treat them. Not even in a petri dish or a clinical setting, to say nothing of disease in the real world. No, Triquet…” Esquibel addresses their imagined presence, “the social sciences do not win. Medicine, biology, chemistry, and physics still rule us all.”

Mandy blinks at Esquibel. “Are you okay?”

Esquibel’s smile turns to glass and her insides go cold. There is something so incisive about the way Mandy asks that it seems to shine light into all her shadows. She pretends to misunderstand. “Oh, yes. It’s just a bit of itching and cracking between the toes. Frankly, it could be that the skin is getting dried out by the wind and saltwater that we are constantly exposing them to.”

“That’s good. But, no. I mean…” Mandy grasps for the words that might describe the dissonant vibe coming off Esquibel. It’s something she’s noticed more and more over the last… three days? Four? Something is bothering Skeebee and she isn’t letting on. Mandy shakes her head. “If you were having any problems, you’d like share them with me, right? You wouldn’t be the protective big sister or anything to protect my feelings, would you?”

“No.” Esquibel covers Mandy’s hand with her own. “I mean, yes. I wouldn’t hide things from you, Mandy. Not anything I’m… required not to. But that’s just military stuff. Nothing to do with you. With us. I guess if you’re sensing anything it’s just that I wish I had more to do. I’m happy to take samples for the project all day every day but it just seems…” Esquibel shrugs. “It is something that a grad student could do. Most of my skills remain… unused.”

“Ooo, what kinds of skills? Are you like a, what do they call them, a general practitioner? Sorry I’ve never asked. Almost all the doctors I know are specialists but you haven’t mentioned any…”

“If you recall, I was always interested in surgery so that has become my specialty. Combat medicine. Field surgery. Pulling bullets and shrapnel out of muscle and bone. But we do not get very many of those injuries when we are not at war. So it is a lot of training and simulation. So, yes. I am, for the most part, a GP like you thought. Dispensing Tylenol and referring sailors to physical therapists and psychologists. You, know, the real fun stuff.”

“God, are they scared of you? I bet they must be scared of you, coming to you with their problems.”

“What do you mean?” This is a safer conversation and Esquibel giggles, reminding herself how much she loves Mandy. “I am an excellent doctor.”

“You’re just so fierce. Nobody would want to tell you their problems. I can’t imagine wondering if I had, like, chlamydia and having to talk to judgmental old Doctor Daine about it. You’d probably yell at them for not wearing condoms.”

“Of course I would! That is my job! And these aren’t normal civilians you have to coddle. They are military personnel. I give them orders. They follow them or get written up. It is… very different from this situation here.”

Mandy laughs at her. “That’s what I thought, you big bully.” She cups Esquibel’s sculpted cheek in her hand. “It’s good to see you laugh. Don’t forget to.” Then Mandy kisses her marvelous full lips and stands. “Off to find someone, anyone who might help me figure out my elevator.”

“Yes, but after your nap. I’ll be right there.” Esquibel watches Mandy’s lithe form slip away, overwhelming fondness rushing through her. She is the heart of what Esquibel fights for, the prize who is easily worth all the sacrifices. As long as Mandy and all these other dear ones remain safe, Esquibel doesn’t mind whatever eventually happens to her own self. As Mandy’s brown and black silhouette dissolves in the semi-opaque plastic sheet of the clean room, Esquibel chuckles sadly. Because, make no mistake, there will be no happy fairy-tale ending for me.

In the bunker, Mandy finds Katrina at the work tables. She leans over the golden girl and rests her chin in the notch of her clavicle. Katrina, deep in a column of Python, absently reaches back and pats her head. The soft sheen of the long hair identifies who it is. “Mmm. Mandy Dandy.”

“Katrina, my dream-a.” Mandy kisses her ear and sits back. “Sorry to interrupt. You haven’t seen Jay, have you?”

“Noper.” Katrina just wants to resolve this last bit of logic before she tears her attention away. “Maybe he’s, uh, fishing?”

“Oh! That’s a good thought. Hey, we need to talk about our upcoming session tonight sometime. Coordinate some things, I figure. Let me know when you’re free.” Mandy kisses her again, unable to get enough of the feeling of Katrina’s soft skin against her lips. Her smell. She kisses the edge of her hairline one last time.

“Mm.” Katrina waves in the air, wanting Mandy to feel seen and heard, but she is already gone.

Through the door and across a mostly empty camp, with only Alonso and Flavia working on their laptops in silence, Mandy shuffles through and onto the beach. She crosses to the redwood trunk and scales it, squinting against a band of silver-white afternoon light against the horizon. It’s almost easy to forget there’s this huge, impossibly vast ocean out here. Mandy realizes that the redwood trunk falling across the beach and blocking their view of relentless infinity has done wonders for them. It’s allowed them to turn inward and get to know each other. It’s like some kooky feng shui principle. All their energy was leaking out into the open sea before, lost to this cold uncaring oblivion. Now they can conserve it and build something here. Hopefully… an elevator!

On the beach, Maahjabeen helps Pradeep haul the kayaks free of the lagoon’s lapping tides. He swoons and falls to his knees. Oh, no! What’s wrong with Pradeep? She scrambles down toward them. There’s no sign of Jay, not on the sand or in the shallows. Maybe he’s hiding in the little lean-to beside her, taking the nap that Mandy is fighting so hard against.

She drops onto the sand and finds the driftwood lean-to empty, although a blue fleece blanket almost entirely covered in sand has survived at least one high tide. Mandy pulls it out and twists the seawater out of it. She hurries toward Maahjabeen and Pradeep. “Hey there. Are you guys okay? How’s the water?”

Maahjabeen laughs, a short unhappy bark. “Very cold. Very… adventurous.”

“We fell asleep on this pocket beach over there.” Pradeep points east, along the coast beyond the sea cave entrance. “Got hit by a wave. Totally doused. Still feel…” He shakes his head, eyes blank.

Maahjabeen pulls the blanket from Mandy’s hands a little too roughly. It is evidence of a tryst she needs to hide. “Thank you. Sorry. I left it in there and forgot it.” She tosses it into the hatch of the kayak and drags it further up the beach. “Ehh. So hungry.”

“Yeah, I really need something warm. Has Jay cooked any more feasts today?” Pradeep moves like a zombie, his limbs stiff.

“I can’t find him! I hoped he was down here fishing.”

“Probably in the trees somewhere like a… simian.” Pradeep stumbles and drops his kayak. “Woo-ooo. I’m sorry. I can’t seem to… I think I might be getting sick.” Pradeep stands again, face ashen, and takes a deep breath, trying to marshal his reserves.

“Oh, no!” Mandy hurries to him and relieves him of the plastic handle at the yellow kayak’s prow. She hauls on it, following Maahjabeen around the end of the trunk in the woods.

Pradeep shuffles behind.

“How can he be sick?” Mandy asks Maahjabeen as she catches up to her. “There’s no new bugs on this island, nobody to even catch anything from.”

“I don’t know, but it is my fault.” Maahjabeen seems more upset about this than Mandy thought she’d be. “I felt the water hit but I kept sleeping. We both did. I should have realized what was happening and gotten him up earlier. But of course we were so far apart from each other, sleeping nearly on opposite sides of the beach, really. Now it is a shock to his system I think. Exposure or something. Maybe Esquibel should look at him. Ugh. So stupid!”

Maahjabeen lets her anger at herself fuel her march through the sand, which is difficult when she is so tired and hungry. She finally deposits Aziz under the big platform and directs Mandy to do the same with Firewater. But Pradeep struggles through the sand to get to them. Throwing caution to the wind, Maahjabeen hurries to him and puts an arm around his shoulder to support him as they make their way to the bunker and Esquibel in the clean room.

Mandy watches them go. There’s a whole host of strange vibes coming off them, enough to make whatever is afflicting Esquibel seem innocuous. When did everyone start getting so mysterious? She thought they’d reached some kind of transparency and fellowship here in the last few days. Mandy shrugs, letting it go. Who ever even knows with Maahjabeen? She’s always unhappy about something. “And I still haven’t found Jay!”

Ξ

“Now this is more like it.” Jay thinks he may have rediscovered the trail taken by the pollen people on this downward slope into a small canyon. It’s no more than a game trail but at least he can convince himself the depressions in the soft soil were made by human feet.

Tracking them was easy at first. The pollen of their masks left a trail like magic fairy dust, at least for the first few hundred paces. But as the woods grew more dense and the trunks of the fir trees crowded together into a gloomy, witchy canopy no more than a meter off the ground, the golden dust appeared less and less frequently until it disappeared entirely.

At the edge of the thicket Jay had to make a guess, dropping onto all fours and crawling through a dense stand. His backpack off, pushing it ahead of himself through the low passage, he was quite certain he’d lost his quarry when he spied one last faint streak of pollen on a branch above.

That led to the slope and this little hidden canyon. It is a cleft in a limestone cliff hidden by black oaks. There are no more signs or tracks leading to it but this must be where they headed. It’s that or they scaled the vertical cliffs and he sees no way to do that.

“Into the mouth of the monster.” Jay reads too much fantasy to think about this in any way other than epic adventure. Gird thyself for battle, young hero. But what kind? He’s never seen himself as like a classic fighter type. He’s more of a druid or a ranger. He’d like carry a spear and speak with the animals. If there was any magic in the world at all, he’d be a ranger of the mountains, sand, and sea. Ensconced in his daydream, he pushes his way through a stiff stand of ceanothus, preparing himself for conflict. Maybe he should get his knife out. Or at least keep it handy. “Bah. Who am I kidding? I’m not a fighter or a ranger or anything like that.” Jay takes out his phone instead. “I’m a wizard.”

Now he pauses at the entrance to the canyon. He really doesn’t want to surprise anyone. Not after his last interaction. He’d get his ass feathered with a dozen arrows before he took a step. “Actually, haven’t seen any bows and arrows. It’s all spears and nets so far. Wonder why? Whoa… Uh. Ding dong.” Jay has stepped between the sheltering trees into the canyon to find a lovely little glen, filled with madrone trees and butterflies and wildflowers. “So beautiful.” Jay brushes a hand over the flowers and inspects his palm. Next to no pollen. So, they must have played their games here first before going further afield. What is that all about, anyway? “Some kind of… spring festival? Rite of passage? Pollen collection service? Hello? Anyone home…?”

Jay edges his way into the glen, keeping up his nonsensical chatter. He’s never seen irises so gigantic, with varieties he’s pretty sure exist nowhere else. Also, the luxuriant dark green ferns have a weird extra bend in their sprouting fiddleheads. Neat. He might get something named after himself here after all. But stop goggling at everything, you dope. Now is not the time to do fieldwork.

He parts the fronds of the ferns to push deeper into the glen. “Guys? I just have questions, more than anything. What’s all that pollen for? And were those hunters gonna spear you too? Or are you like part of their tribe? Sorry if tribe isn’t the right word…”

A small grove of mature redwoods stands at the head of the canyon, hoarding nearly all the water and leaving a meager muddy stream for the rest of the glen. There is no sign of human presence or activity anywhere he looks. It remains entirely untouched. Despite his anxieties over being lost in what appears to be enemy territory, Jay allows himself a pleased smile. Alone in nature, getting up to trouble. That’s been his whole life. And it’s just so got damn beautiful in here. If this is where he dies, so be it.

Jay steps into the fairy ring of the redwoods and pulls up short. “What the…?” There is a ragged pit at his feet, leading down into darkness. The roots of the redwoods have been manipulated around it over the decades in an irregular woven ring. He drops to his knees, to make out recent disturbances in the duff from several pairs of feet. This is it. He did it. He tracked them all the way back. “To what, though? What is this?”

Jay turns on his phone’s light and shines it into the hole. “No way. That’s impossible. Isn’t it?” The light shines on the rusted steel structure of a ladder’s top rungs. He inches closer and tilts his phone further down, careful not to hold it directly above the hole in case he drops it. Yeah, that’s a long ladder alright. Dropping way way down into pitch blackness.

Jay rolls back onto his heels. “Well. That’s creepy as shit. But what am I going to do? Sit here and wait for the hunters to track me down? No way. I bet this is another one of those uncrossable borders, like, between these people and the others. Like we got the river as a border between the two villages, right? A super strong border. Cause who in their right minds would go down this thing unless they know what’s at the bottom?” He takes a deep breath, surprised how disappointed he is to find an artifact of the modern world here in this wilderness. “Yeah… Just when I’d thought I was getting away from all the madness of civilization.” As he talks he senses a bit of white noise from the vegetation on the far side of the redwoods, further up the glen but heading close. When he stops talking the noise also stops.

The hunters. They’re coming.

Jay shivers and pulls his pack back on. “Yeah. Okay. Fuck. That didn’t take long. Oh, well. It’s been a nice life. Bit short, but at least I got to discover some plants.” And then, holding his breath like a scuba diver rolling off a boat, Jay thrusts his legs through the hole and starts climbing down the rungs as fast as he safely can.

He counts his steps, eyes squeezed shut. When he gets to thirty he realizes he’s still holding his breath. He lets it out in a silent stream, unwilling now to give any more clues to the hunters above where he may have headed. Not that there’s any doubt where he went.

After just two more steps he finds himself on a concrete shelf. The hole mouth is a small gray opening far above. He wants to move away from it as fast as he can but he isn’t sure how. He feels forward with his feet, hoping against hope that the hunters’ heads don’t appear in the hole above.

The shelf is narrow with a sharp drop off, only a meter wide. Jay edges away from the ladder and the hole above, feeling with his hands along the dirty concrete wall at his back. What in the ever-loving Cold War of his grandparents is all this concrete doing down here? Just how many wildernesses around the world did those busy bastards ruin? Looks like the answer is all of them.

His fingers reach the flaking rust of a steel frame. A doorway. And it’s wet for some reason. If he ducks through then he’ll be out of sight of the hole above and he can use his phone’s light.

The door is smaller than he estimated and his pack gets caught on a ragged piece of steel. It tears the ripstop nylon a bit before the old rusted flake falls off with a clatter.

Cursing under his breath, Jay kicks the bit of metal through the door and carefully feels his way along the frame where his pack caught. He doesn’t want to leave any fibers in the frame for trackers to find. That’s what he’d be doing, if he was hunting himself. He’d be looking at all these choke points for any bits and bobs of hair or cloth.

Now he’s through and his hands are shaking. His breath’s a bit ragged too. “Turns out,” Jay whispers to himself, “it’s hella stressful to get hunted in the dark. Who knew?”

He lifts his phone and turns on his light. “Holy smokes.”

Jay stands in a grand curving tunnel. The tunnel has rails and a couple small derelict carts pushed up against the end of the line to his right. Like mine carts but with specific fasteners and brackets atop. Long unused. Like decades. “Are they even American…?” Jay wipes the grime from one cart, looking for serial numbers or anything. He can only find a few raised symbols at the base of the steel brackets, but those could belong to anyone.

“Damn, I don’t want to be down here with all this industrial crap. I want to be outside.” He stands unhappily in the middle of the tunnel, looking back and forth over and over. “You know, where I can be spitted like a pig and they can nail my hide to the front gate as a warning to all others.”

Jay sighs unhappily, cinches his waistbelt tight, and marches resolutely down the curving tunnel to his left.

Ξ

“Gah, I need a better shaker table for the amount of material we’re talking about here. Something bigger and automated. This little tray is taking forever!” Miriam stands back from her worksite at the far edge of the camp, and tilts the corner of the multi-layered tray into a plastic cup, where a fine sand has been separated from the dross. “I got one reading from the Dyson reader with a dry sample but I should see what a wet one does.”

Triquet stands to the side, leaning on a shovel, trying to recall what motors they might have on hand that could be repurposed into an automatic shaker. “We just need one really good vibrator strapped to one of the legs. We should ask everyone.”

Miriam wasn’t listening closely. She makes a shocked face. “Uh, what? A vibrator? Whose legs?”

“No. To the table leg. Get your mind out of the gutter, you catty old thing. I’m just trying to figure out your problem.”

“Ohh. Not a terrible idea. Who do you think might have one?”

“Well. If I was a betting person, First I’d bet on myself. But…” Triquet flutters a modest hand over their chest, “it is one of my regrets that I did not bring with me the toy I affectionately refer to as my bone flute. There wasn’t any room in my bag and I thought we’d be in more dorm-like sleeping arrangements so…”

Miriam is unable to stop laughing. She needs to sit, holding a hand in front of her mouth. “Oh my god, Triq. You just rocked my world. If I ever hear the phrase ‘bone flute’ again I’ll probably wet my pants.”

“Well, what do you call yours in Ireland? Your… your tea and crumpets? Your bangers and mash?”

Now Miriam is laughing so hard she can hardly breathe. “Stop! Stop! I’m already dead!”

“So, then, definitely not me. I’d say you and Amy are up there in terms of vibrator candidates. Everyone knows how you old ladies love playing with your cootchies.”

Miriam’s laugh turns rueful. “Well, I can’t answer for Ames, but I haven’t… I mean, I kind of went cold for a few years. It was all too emotional and intimate so I just threw myself into my work…”

“Wait. Girl. Are you telling me you’re not taking care of yourself? Tell me. When was the last time you had an orgasm?”

Miriam blushes. “Uh, two nights ago? No, don’t worry about me. Alonso is a very considerate lover. Very. But it’s true, there was a long dry spell, there. And I do mean dry.”

“Oh, you poor thing. So no for Miriam. Yeah, and I don’t think I know Amy well enough to ask her. Despite all that bubbly cheer she’s actually quite private, isn’t she?”

“Oh, yes, that’s her mask. The bubblier she gets the more upset she is. She can never figure out how I know, but when she’s gotten me a third cup of tea in five minutes I can tell she’s upset.”

“The tea! Seriously. What is up with that? Okay. Well. We’ll skip her. My next guess would be Jay. He probably puts all kinds of things up his butt. What? Don’t you think?”

But Miriam is laughing too hard again. “Or, god, Pradeep. If he has one it’s probably made of ice or something.”

“Ice pick as vibrator. Dangerous but exciting. Yeah, he’s a weird one. Not sure he’s ever touched himself, or had anyone touch him. I wonder if he’s still a virgin.”

“Him and Flavia and—”

“No, there’s no way, sister. I don’t think Italian women are even virgins when they’re born. Ew. Wait. Sorry. That came out wrong. They’re just so… worldly. I just think that Flavia has such a math brain that she can’t be bothered to have sex with a human being. Maybe her vibrator is like an entire robot that she’s constantly re-programming to get her off better.”

“Who’s left? I can’t imagine Katrina even needs one.”

Triquet makes a judicious face. “No, that chick is like a walking vibrator. Just being near her gets everyone hot and bothered. Imagine what living a day in her shoes would be like.”

Miriam sighs. “Exhausting! No, I doubt there are any vibrators here. If Mandy and Esquibel are using any then I can’t in good conscience take their toys away.”

“Not without washing them at least.”

They laugh again, until Miriam is wiping the tears away. She hugs Triquet. “Oh, thank you so much, dear Doctor. I haven’t had such a good laugh in ages. God… Now that I’m climbing out of my hole I’m seeing how deep and dark it was. But no more holes!”

“Well, especially if there aren’t any vibrators around…”

They laugh even more. Miriam pushes herself away from the worksite, exhausted by the problem-solving and the labor. “And just like that, it’s dinner time. Come wash up with me, Triq-star.”

“Ooo, I like that.” Triquet strikes a pose. “I am the Triq Star. Falling down from above. Like some David Bowie character.”

“Did I ever tell you about the time I saw Bowie live?”

“Oh my GOD I’m just going to cut open your skull and take like a bath in all your memories.” Triquet grabs Miriam’s head and playfully squeezes it. “Was it Ziggy Stardust? Please tell me it was Ziggy. Although if it was, oh my god, I’d have to kill you.”

“No. It was in the 80s. The Let’s Dance tour. So much fun. I dressed as his Little China Girl for Halloween one year. Christ. Can’t believe how racist that is now…”

“Uh, where is everyone?” They’ve made their way to the wash basin at the kitchen tables in camp. But the platforms and tents are all empty. “We weren’t that far away, were we? Are they in the…? Hello?” Triquet opens the door to the bunker.

Everyone is in there. Alonso and Amy, Katrina and Flavia and Maahjabeen, who looks like she’s been crying. They all stare at the clean room, where Esquibel and Mandy’s blurry figures bend over Pradeep’s prone form.

Miriam’s carefree smile fades as she enters. Alonso reaches out to her. His face is a storm. “Ah, Mirrie. Please.”

“What? What is it, Zo?”

He kisses her hands over and over, tears in his eyes. “Pradeep. He-he just suffered a cardiac arrest.”

“He WHAT?” Miriam cries out in grief, her knees buckling.

Triquet is struck dumb. Their face closes and their spine folds, as if they’ve been punched in the gut.

“Is he…? I mean…?” Miriam can’t say the words.

“Esquibel has stabilized him.” Amy’s voice is entirely without inflection. Miriam has never heard it sound like this before. “He’s out of danger now. She says.”

Miriam throws her arms around Amy, who can’t seem to find it in herself to respond. “But what happened? A heart attack? Really? But… how? He’s like twenty-four. Perfect health.”

“It was our nap on the beach.” Maahjabeen’s face is fearsome to behold. Her eyes are so sharp with pain Miriam can’t hold her gaze. “My fault. All my fault. I should have woken him sooner.”

“What, just some cold water…?” Miriam shakes her head. “But that doesn’t make any sense.”

“Yeah, I think he was maybe stung by something in the tides.” Amy says this quietly. Alonso and Katrina nod in support. “Urchin or sea snail or… But so far we can’t find any site on his skin where he might have…” She shrugs as Maahjabeen wails aloud in guilt.

“But… will he be okay?” Miriam’s voice is tiny, hopeful.

“We don’t know yet.” Alonso’s mood is as dark as it’s ever been. “We don’t know how long his brain had to go without oxygen. Hopefully no time at all but… We just don’t know.”

“No imaging equipment here,” Katrina murmurs. “Doc said she’s just got to go off visible symptoms and old-fashioned manual diagnoses. But right now she’s having him rest.”

A glottal sound is expelled from Pradeep’s throat and his body convulses. Esquibel raps out an order and Mandy holds him down. Maahjabeen wails again and Amy drops her head in anguish.

“I can’t get him to stop shaking.” Esquibel’s voice is a bit strident, out of patience. “If that happens again it’s recommended to put him in a medical coma, but I don’t have nearly the monitoring—”

Pradeep convulses again.

“No, Pradeep! Please! La tamutu, ‘ana ‘uhibuk jdaan!”

Katrina glances at Maahjabeen. She’s learned enough Arabic to know Maahjabeen has just professed aloud her love for Pradeep. But she doesn’t know if anyone else could translate her cry of grief. She doesn’t think so. Oh, what a tragedy.

Pradeep’s face twitches and he settles again. “Perhaps I will just try sedation. We can take turns watching his vitals. I will just try diphenhydramine first. Intra-muscular.” Esquibel opens a series of small plastic boxes, preparing the injection.

“Is that safe?” Alonso has always held the medical superstition that the longer a thing’s name is, the more dangerous it must be.

“Yes. It’s just Benadryl. They use it for outpatient procedures all the time. Like a colonoscopy. Very safe…” Esquibel bends over the form of Pradeep. He grunts, then his breath rattles in his throat. “Turn his head. Clear his… Here.” Esquibel puts down her implements and with a hooked finger pulls Pradeep’s tongue clear of his airway. “Such barbaric conditions. But there. He’s already doing better now.” She checks his wrist pulse with her fingertips while consulting her watch. “I think your guess about a neurotoxin from a marine creature is a good one, Amy. Even if we can’t find a site where it bit or stung him. Who knows? Maybe he ingested it. Either way, I just want to calm his nervous system down.”

“He didn’t eat anything.” Maahjabeen stands, unable to sit out here any longer without him. She approaches the clean room and parts the slit with her hand.

“Please don’t,” Esquibel tells her, holding up a hand. “It might be infectious. You might make him worse. Or he might infect you. I’m sorry, but we will let you know when you can…”

But Maahjabeen doesn’t wait to hear the rest of Esquibel’s official visitation policy. With a ragged sob, she turns and flees from the bunker.

“Gor blimey, we’ve been here, what? Four weeks?” Miriam shakes her head in wonder. “Who knew this place would be so dangerous?”

Ξ

“They say you don’t know what you don’t know…” Katrina and Mandy sit beside the creek, tossing pebbles in, “…but sometimes I think I don’t even know what I do know. You know?”

Mandy sighs. “No, I don’t know. I didn’t know very much before I came here. Just enough atmospheric science to make a career of it, maybe get a state or federal job in the next couple years. But now… I mean… I guess I know how to start a fire. Screw up a science mission. Turns out those are the only things I’m good at.”

“Don’t sell yourself short, babe.” Katrina playfully kicks Mandy’s foot. “You’re a world-class arsonist. Biggest fire this island’s ever seen. They could see that shit from space.”

“Ugggh. I can’t believe you’re teasing me about it. I thought you liked me. But you’re so mean.” Mandy kicks her back.

“I do like you, Mandy Dandy. You should hear what I say about people I hate.”

“Everyone thinks you’re just this sweet little Australian blonde girl, don’t they? But you’re a raging bitch under there, aren’t you?” Mandy holds up a hand to forestall any protest. “I mean, as a closet raging bitch myself…”

“Closet? You sure about that?” Katrina cocks her head to one side, closing one eye in a grimace of disbelief.

Mandy squeals in outrage and swats Katrina, who giggles, then sighs and checks the time on her phone. “Looks like I’m stood up.”

“What? Damn it, is the dude just like hiding from me at this point? What did I say to him?”

“Well, a closet bitch wouldn’t ever say anything bad, would they?”

Mandy swats Katrina again. “I wish I was like you. Get to work on anything you want, just following your brilliant little ideas. But I. Can’t. Do. Any. Work. Here and it’s driving me insane. I have like six thousand dollars worth of software on two pretty new laptops and I can’t use any of it. And everyone else is like earning Nobel prizes every day while I sit here picking my nose.”

“Maybe he meant 6pm California time. Which is probably more like 7pm. But where is he? He asked me to do him the favor. It wasn’t like I was pining for his attention.”

“No. God. How could you? Jay is so goofy. Even if I was into guys, I wouldn’t be able to even like finish a first date with him.”

“Aw, I think he’s cute. But he’s got the self-awareness of like a yellow lab. Definitely not husband material. But I bet you could have a killer spring break with him. I love surfer bodies. To me, that’s the ideal human shape. Male or female or whatever. Yum. I’m sorry. What were we talking about?”

“Oh my god,” Mandy curls a lip in distaste. “Are you crushing on Jay? I thought I respected you and your taste.”

“No! Not crushing at all, Mandy. I think maybe I just have a… less discriminating palate than you. Like you’re a super taster and I’m one of those chicks that just eats everything. If it looks good and it’s in front of me, then it’s all mine.”

Mandy giggles, tossing another rock in the stream. But her ego takes a hit. She thought Katrina felt the same way about Mandy as Mandy did about her. Now Mandy realizes that even though she just got past the first audition, everyone else did too. She ain’t as special as she thought she was…

Amy appears, ducking her head around the broad green leaves of the creekside vegetation. “Oh! Hello hello. Anyone seen Jay?”

They laugh at her.

“What? You’re waiting for him too? This is like some Agatha Christie scene. Where is the murderer?”

“I think Mandy sees it more like Waiting for Godot.”

Mandy lifts helpless hands. “I’ve been looking for him all day!”

“And he told me on the dance floor last night to meet him out here tonight at sunset,” Katrina adds, “cause he wanted to show me something totally boss.”

“Hm. Yeah. We’ve been doing creek samples for the last couple days at different hours and under different weather conditions. Tonight is supposed to be eighteen hundred hours. I thought I was going to be apologizing to him for being late.”

“So where could he be?” Katrina asks. “Last time I saw him he was on the dance floor trying to teach his new mates to twerk.”

“Did anyone see if he slept in his hammock?” Mandy wrinkles her nose, a growing unease trickling into her.

“Oh, god.” Amy realizes the implications and hisses with worry. She turns back to camp and hastens to it. As they cross the sand she sees that Mandy and Katrina have caught up to her. “I was in Jay’s things earlier, looking for one of the Dysons. And at one point I was like, ‘huh, this pile seems light,’ but I didn’t think any more about it.” The day’s light fades as Amy leads them to his hammock and its small platform where he keeps his gear. She rifles through it. “No pack. No water bottle. Yeah, that’s fine if he’s just out collecting all day. But there’s a bivy I gave him for his birthday that is missing here. You only take that out for overnights. Ugh. No no no. What are you doing, Jay?”

“Wait. You think he went back to sleep with the Lisicans last night? He wasn’t that drunk.”

“I think we can all agree,” Amy says tightly, walking slowly back toward camp, “that Jay doesn’t make the best decisions all the time. Come on. Somebody hold my hand when I tell Alonso. This isn’t going to be very much fun.”

Ξ

Pradeep regains consciousness in darkness. It’s as if he is dragging himself with all his strength from a deep airless pit of sucking mud. He is first aware of his breath, catching it with his diaphragm and bearing down with all his might so he can build the resolve to drag himself another millimeter clear of the mud. But he knows it is just a metaphor. He is trapped somewhere deep within his body. And he is so weak and cold…

He bears down again, pulling himself clear of whatever is dragging him down. He realizes it’s dark because his eyes aren’t open. Lifting his lids will take another herculean effort and he doesn’t know if he’s up for the task. His inexhaustible curiosity scratches at some outside door of his mind like a cat wanting to be let back in. But he can do no more than listen to it scratch.

These metaphors are quite useful. Let’s see. What happens if he lets that cat in? Then his curiosity can re-engage. But does he have the energy for it? Somewhere, floating in this febrile trembling sea of ink, a measure of vitality must still survive somewhere…

Pradeep braces himself and pushes his eyelids flutteringly up, the muscles of his brow and nosebridge spasming from the effort. He is surprised to find himself in the clean room. It is well-lit. Esquibel dozes in a camp chair at his side.

Pradeep is blank. His head totters on his neck and his fingers tremble. What is wrong with him? His eyes focus on the gleaming outline of Esquibel’s sculpted cheek. Her skin somehow reflects the harsh LED light of the lantern, lending her a halo. His holy protector. What do they call those…? He gropes for the word. “You’re… my… angel.” It comes out as a slurring mess. Pradeep stops, appalled at how he sounds.

But the noise wakens Esquibel. Her eyes clear and she looks intently at Pradeep, surprised to find him looking back at her. “Eh. Pradeep. Nice to see you here with us.”

He only stares at her. Her words fall down into that mud pit in his center, pulling away any meaning or impetus to act.

“How are you. Thirsty, I imagine?” She holds a water bottle with a straw up to his face. He blinks slowly as she tries to push his lips apart to insert the straw. “Drink. Come on, now.”

Pradeep can only watch her. But she is right. His mouth is so dry it is sealed shut. Maybe he should obey her.

Sucking is hard, but probably easier than any other activity. It is perhaps the first instinct a baby has. His esophagus and cheeks contract and a drop of water reaches his mouth.

It clears the dryness from the tissues but when it trickles down his throat it seems to feed the mud pit deep within him. A bloated pressure of nausea builds in his guts. He stops and closes his eyes.

Pradeep feels Esquibel’s hand on his forehead checking for fever. Her fingertips press against his pulse on his right wrist. But he can’t seem to get his eyes back open. “What is wrong with me?” Well, the intention of his statement at least is recognizable in the moan and grunt that come out.

“Something stung you, we think, when you were out at the beach with Maahjabeen. Were you stung? Do you remember?”

But Pradeep hears no word after Maahjabeen. It is like a spell that unlocks something deep and preserved within him. There he is, way far away, hidden in a tiny little cavern deep inside himself. Why is he down there, when he can be out in the world again with the most beautiful woman alive? “Mach.” It is very important for him to say her name and have it come out right. “Mach. Jah. Bean.” Like a prayer against vampires, compelling them to withdraw from his holy words, her name finally forces the pit of cold mud to recede and lessen its grip on him.

Now he takes a deeper breath, opening his eyes again. “She… is… here…? She’s… okay?”

Esquibel marvels at his resolve. “Uh, yes. Everyone else is fine. Maahjabeen is fine. Except we appear to have lost Jay and now everyone is out in the middle of the night looking for him. Some of them have even gone through the tunnels to talk to the Lisicans. Madness. So, just you and me left here. We obviously couldn’t leave you alone.”

“Why…? am I sick?”

Esquibel hides her worry behind the professional mask she long ago adopted. Pradeep looks like a stage four cancer patient. His cheeks and eye sockets are bruised hollows. His skin is ashen. “Well. Not as sick as we feared. Looks like you’re getting better as we speak. But you don’t remember anything biting you? Stinging you? Did you step on anything? Eat anything? No?”

Pradeep shakes his tottering head. He thinks back to what he recalls last. Nothing about getting here. Only being at that lovely little pocket beach, Maahjabeen’s hip in the palm of his hand, her dimpled smile for him, a tenderness building… Ah! That’s right! He was having a panic attack. He was worried that the Lisicans would… would… He feels a trickle of that old familiar anxiety. But it seems to call the mud. Oh, no. His energy is fading again. It bubbles up once more from within him, this disgusting enervating affliction that someone has laid upon him. It’s unlike anything he’s ever felt. Not the pneumonia or dysentery or malaria he struggled through as a child, none of them felt this way. They burned and sizzled in him, dragged on his guts in different ways. But there is something calculated and malevolent about this… this thing he feels inside him. He knows deep in his bones that it was laid upon him intentionally, and that if he cannot find a cure, it will kill him.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the second volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

Book II – Empirical Emotions

16 – Again And Again

Pradeep leads Mandy and Katrina on an expedition to the west edge of Tenure Grove. It’s gotten less attention so far because it is nothing but impenetrable undergrowth. But they’re dressed for it. Katrina wears pinstripe coveralls. Pradeep carries his collection pack. Mandy is in her red storm parka zipped up to her chin.

“You’re going to get holes in it,” Pradeep tells Mandy when they pause at the edge of the brush. “And it will be so hot.”

“Nothing gets through this fabric.” Mandy proudly presents a sleeve the thickness of canvas. “A Norwegian fish boat pilot I met swears by it. He said even their flensing knives can’t go through it. Cost like my entire budget that month. But yeah. It doesn’t breathe at all. So if things get too active in there I’ll definitely start boiling.”

Pradeep turns his attention to the closest shrub. “So this must be a variant of boxwood or myrtle.” He snares a limb, finger-thick, growing nearly straight out of the ground and towering over his head. Its little serrated diamond leaves hang in yellow-green clusters. “Some have berries. But this doesn’t. I think it’s probably an Oregon Boxwood. Here is a quite stout rhododendron. And these are… five-finger ferns? My fern game is sadly very weak.” He pushes through their fronds to a larger, different type. “And this is, ah, Western sword fern? Look at the size of it. I’ve never seen one so big. Now…” Pradeep kneels and pulls its broad fronds aside. “Yes, down here. Look.”

Katrina and Mandy kneel beside him. There is a dark understory beneath the green thicket above, its floor littered with gray and black dead leaves, stretching ahead into impassable stands of bare limbs. Mandy shares an uncertain look with Katrina, who shrugs.

Pradeep is too excited to contain himself. With one of his brilliant smiles and a flourish he declares, “Thank you for coming… to the fantastical world of spiders!”

Mandy pulls away with a little shriek.

Katrina makes a face. “Ah. Aha. Spiders? That’s what we’re doing? I thought you were going to show us something, ehh…”

“Like the twister in the nook!” Mandy crosses her arms. “Dude, you can’t just say who wants to see something and oh yeah bring your burliest clothes, then not tell us it’s to go mess with spiders.”

The enthusiasm fades from Pradeep’s face. “I always forget how people feel about spiders. Uh. That’s fine. You don’t need to stay.”

They’re both touched by how crestfallen he is. Katrina puts a hand on his shoulder. “It’s okay, mate. I’m not frightened of them. It’s just… not what I was expecting.”

With a sigh, Mandy puts the hood of her parka up and cinches it. “You know we still love you, Pradeep. You’re just a weirdo. So what’s the plan? Are we collecting spiders? Do you have gloves?”

“Well, if you don’t want to, maybe you could just stand back and document them with pictures? Unless you aren’t comfortable…”

“No, that’s fine. I can take pictures. Do they bite? I mean, I know spiders bite. But are any here like super aggressive?”

“Well. I’ll do all the collecting. So if any of them attack they will jump at me.” Pradeep crawls in first.

“Well. Glad I wore coveralls.” Katrina kneels and follows. “Are we looking for all spiders? Just the ones on the ground? Or just—? Yeh, there’s a web right there. But I don’t see a spider. Aren’t those called weavers? Such a pretty name.”

“Ah, yes, that’s the classic Araneid bullseye pattern. Fresh too. She is probably hiding on a twig at one of the anchor points. Excuse me. Let me just get in there if I could…”

Katrina retreats from her spot and Pradeep pushes past her, their bodies bumping and scraping in the tight passage. Katrina laughs. “Oo baby. Whatever happened to personal space? Remember that one time I like touched your arm and you freaked? I guess I should have just had a spider to show you.”

Pradeep is intent on the web, unaware that what he presses so roughly against is soft flesh. “Eh? Oh. Yes, I suppose I can get kind of focused when I’m working. Sorry.”

“No worries. Like at all, big boy.” Katrina’s juices are stirring. She hasn’t gone this long without a good shag since she was like fifteen. And now his arm is grazing her nipple and he doesn’t even realize it. She blows Pradeep a kiss and he finally tunes in to her flirtations enough to blush.

Mandy crouches at the edge of the understory, peering in. “And how is this dark hollow filled with spiders and god knows what else not giving you anxiety, Pradeep? I mean, if you don’t mind me asking. There’s all kinds of nightmare fuel in here. Like, what more do you need?”

“Most of my anxieties…” Pradeep speaks absently, shining his phone’s light on the web so he can follow its strands to the spider’s likely hideout, “…are social ones. It’s people who get to me. Flora and fauna aren’t… mean or selfish. They just are.”

“See, I have trouble with unknowns too.” Mandy takes a picture of Pradeep and Katrina with her phone, the flash a brilliant spike in the dark. They both grimace, blinded. “That’s how I got into the study of weather. It’s like the least predictable thing in the whole world and I needed to feel like I understood it so that, well… I mean, really it’s because I’m a control freak.”

“No…” Katrina’s voice drips with disbelief. “Say it ain’t so.”

“What?” Mandy grows self-conscious. “You noticed? Aw shoot. I thought I’d been pretty good out here so far. I haven’t strangled Amy over her placement of the kitchen yet or needed to re-arrange the lab tables five times a day. I’ve been behaving.”

“Esquibel revealed what’s behind that sweet little smile of yours. Told me all about your mastermind plans for world domination.”

“She did? What did she say?” Now Mandy is intrigued. It’s no secret that both she and Esquibel find Katrina hot. Is her lover talking Mandy down so she can make moves on Katrina herself? No, Esquibel would never do that. Would she?

“It was when we thought we’d lost Maahjabeen and she was worried about how upset you were. Esquibel said you were wasting away because you couldn’t control the situation.”

“Hmf.” Mandy doesn’t know how she feels about that. Part of her is touched by the concern. But isn’t this an invasion of privacy? Or perhaps they’re all just becoming better friends, learning more about each other. “Well, you should know Esquibel can be very controlling too. And she always kicks me when we sleep.”

Pradeep and Katrina laugh. He says, “I’ve never met a doctor who isn’t controlling. Absolute career prerequisite, I’m sure.”

“So, I’ll just like be your scout I guess.” Katrina crouches deeper and scuttles ahead, pushing the bare limbs aside. “Oh, here’s a good one! And look at the size of the lad! What a color!”

Pradeep squawks in excitement and pushes right up against Katrina. The spider sitting in the center of is web is bright orange and as big as his littlest fingernail. Its black and white legs hook its web, patiently waiting for a meal. Several former winged insects are bundled within the strands, their juices sucked dry. “That is a lovely Argiope. But the web has no stabilimentum. Curious. Most related species do. This might be a new one.” He smiles at Katrina, only a handspan away. “We can name it after you. You discovered it. Would you prefer Argiope katrina or oksana?”

Mandy has crawled in, up against their feet. She chirps, “I think it has to be Argiope dj bubblegum.”

They all laugh.

Katrina’s attraction to Pradeep is rising to new levels. He is the definition of tall, dark, and handsome. And he is just the sweetest and oddest man. Nobody has ever offered to name a species after her before. She finds herself falling into his dark brown eyes. If she knew it wouldn’t make him squeal like a schoolgirl she’d kiss him. Katrina takes a deep breath before she gets carried away. Oh, well. This randy girl will just have to satisfy herself with Pradeep’s firm body pressed up against hers.

But then in a sudden surprise, Mandy climbs over both of them, flattening them in the dead leaf litter. They collapse with a laugh as she demands, “I want to see!” She rests her chin on Pradeep’s shoulder, her leg over Katrina’s rump. “Oh my god, it’s so pretty!”

“Well, this is the craziest threesome I’ve ever been in.” Katrina turns and kisses Mandy instead, a brief sweet peck. When she pulls back she can tell from the look in Mandy’s eyes the girl is hungry for more. Well well. This is news to Katrina. She’s not sure if that’s a good idea. The last thing she needs is to get Esquibel angry with her. She’s the bloody doctor.

“Can I please get up?” Pradeep’s muffled voice breaks the spell.

Katrina giggles and turns away, wiping the corner of her mouth.

Mandy stares at her with a gimlet smile. More than anything, she is flattered that this gorgeous blonde Australian girl likes her enough to kiss her. All the rest of it can wait.

Katrina scoots forward down a forking opening, scouting further. Mandy rolls off Pradeep into the empty space and takes out her phone. She takes a picture of the spider named after Katrina and makes it a favorite by pressing on the heart.

“Oh, wow!” Katrina calls out. She’s advanced a few meters and they can’t see her. “Check this out!”

Pradeep army crawls toward the sound of Katrina’s voice…

The natives. It must have been the people of Lisica who’d cleared out this hidden chamber under the boxwood, an oval roughly five meters in diameter. Several large trunks act as columns, but the ground has been swept clear of litter and a couple flat redwood bark planks serve as furniture along the far wall.

Pradeep and Mandy crawl in, exclaiming in surprise one after the other. “This is incredible.” Mandy and Katrina can stand but he remains kneeling. “How many hidden spots do they have here?”

“And we thought for two whole weeks we were the only people on Lisica.” Katrina chuckles at the fallacy.

“Yeah. Well.” Mandy sits on one of the planks, unable to focus on this shadowed hollow. She still feels the glow of Katrina’s kiss. But she’s unsure what made the girl pull away and now she’s starting to get worried that she might never get a taste of those sweet lips again. Mandy sighs. “This place is full of mysteries.”

Ξ

Jay swings in his hammock, staring at the intershot network of branches above and the gray clouds. He could be anywhere on the whole west coast from the Sur up to Oregon’s Gold Coast. They couldn’t have found a biome that feels more to him like home.

And now he can’t move. God damn it. Being injured sucks balls. He pushed it way too hard yesterday, and now even though his bladder is nearly bursting the last thing he wants to do is fall out of the snug hammock and crawl his dumb ass down to the jakes.

“Man, that is a hell of a maze down there.” The sound of his voice in the quiet gets him going. With a groan he grabs both edges of the hammock and heaves himself up, his lower back and hips screaming. This is when he usually lifts his legs and swings them over the edge but his obliques and quads are having none of that.

Jay grunts, locked up. He’s used to waking up in a hammock sore and empty. His usual twenty mile days on steep coastal mountains end footsore and delirious. Especially if he’s been smoking mad herb. But yesterday he did like twenty miles on his belly. And as his high school soccer coach taught him, no matter how good of shape you’re in, you’re only in good shape for that activity. A runner can’t just suddenly swim. They’re whole different muscle groups and kinesthetic chains. A runner isn’t even ready to play soccer. Not until they strengthen their lower calves and hip flexors for that stop/start burst. So Jake, who hasn’t been underground in almost a year, is not at all in shape for a marathon caving sesh. And definitely not with a broken hand and dislocated ankle.

He rolls over his right shoulder onto the ground, landing in the sand on his face, which sends a sharp pain through the base of his skull. Oh, great. Now his neck hurts too? Man. Careful there. He had bad tension headaches as a kid. The last thing he needs is for them to return. Maybe he can convince Mandy to work on it. When she isn’t tearing his scar tissue apart, she actually does some pretty great deep massage. Her touch on his skin sure feels nice. Too bad she’s taken. He halts that train of thought and chuckles at himself. Look, chief, she ain’t for you. He doesn’t know if Mandy is gay or bi or monogamous or whatever but he just doesn’t want to get on Esquibel’s bad side. She’s the fucking doctor.

“I’m having… like a competition… with Maahjabeen…” Getting himself to his feet takes a comically long time. “See… who… heals last!” Finally he straightens. Well, kind of. He totters forward barefoot in the cold sand. “And I win! Suck it, ocean girl.”

On his way back from the trenches his limbs start to unwind. It’s clear that a little walk around camp is in order. He’s famished too. If he’s going to get any work done today he’s going to need some fuel. Didn’t someone say there was a carton of powdered eggs that still hadn’t been unpacked? Let’s see what he can make of those.

“Anybody else hungry?” As far as Jay can tell camp is empty but a lone, deep voice calls out, “Me. Por favor.”

“Alonso, my man. Coming right up. How’s a tofu omelet sound? With maybe like… You know what? Amy and me are thinking of harvesting some seaweed. Maybe if we get some edible varieties we can actually get some salad back on the menu. And if it’s too tough I was thinking we could steep it in your red wine for a few days.”

“An omelet would be amazing.”

Jay laughs at the disembodied voice and starts looking at the bins that remain unopened. “Yes sir, leave the seaweed experiments up to me. Good call. Aha! Here we go! Eggs for days! And a whole canister of powdered garlic! I’m in heaven!”

Twenty minutes later, Jay presents Alonso with a steaming plate on a tray with a mug of tea and dried bananas and blueberries as garnish. Alonso sets aside his laptop and accepts it with a grateful smile. Then he sighs hugely and rubs his eyes. He’s been at work now for hours.

“It looks delicioso. But where is yours?”

“Yeah, I ate as I cooked. Already done. Got a little excited and burned myself.” Jay, speaking with more care than normal because of his scalded tongue, sits on the platform at Alonso’s side.

Alonso laughs at him. “My god, you are your own worst enemy. You get hurt every day. Are you like this on every trip or is this one somehow special?”

Jay laughs at himself, carefree. “Yeah, I’m an idiot. You know what I think my trouble is here? Lisica is so familiar that I keep subconsciously like letting my guard down, thinking I’m still on home turf. But it isn’t. This is an island in the middle of the ocean. I forget I got to bring my A game at all times.”

“That is some good insight there, hermano. So tell me. What was it like underground?”

“Well, it’s pretty cool. Triquet told us about this bioluminescent fungus and I spent like twenty minutes trying to take a picture of it. Here’s the best one.” Jay takes out his phone and shows Alonso a dim blue-green fluorescent blob, grainy and out of focus.

Alonso grunts, then carves another slice out of the omelet. “This is so good. How did you make it so fluffy?”

“Had to whip it like a French chef. Yeah…” Jay frowns at his fungus picture. “Can’t really tell anything about it at all. Too bad. This is supposed to be for Prad. Any idea where he is?”

“He went off that way with a couple others.” Alonso points his fork at the west end of the grove. The more of the omelet he eats, the faster he wants to eat it. It really is the tastiest meal he’s had in days. Too soon, the last bite is gone. “Ahh. Thank you very much, Jay. That omelet was fantastic.”

“Sure thing. You can have one every day. Yeah, Miriam did a great job setting lines down there so I never felt lost. It’s just… there’s so much. All this digging must be like their second job or something. Come and haul out another few shovels of dirt like your grandpa did every day of his whole life. We still ain’t done yet.”

“So these are not natural tunnels?”

“I mean, some are. Carved by water. But most are dug. And then there’s the concrete culvert under the beach. I have no idea what the military was thinking. Maybe they were going to run it all the way up to the pool to give themselves a better source of water? The sea cave and its hidden base needed to be supplied? I don’t know. You’re going to have to get down there yourself somehow and check it out.”

“That appears sadly out of the question.” Alonso squeezes his knees. It is not only his feet that were broken. His torturers swung their rods against his shins and knees with equal ferocity. “But I appreciate the report from the front lines. Oh! I cannot work any more. I need to do something, anything. Even if it hurts.”

“Okay, partner.” Jay groans as he pulls himself to his feet. He collects Alonso’s tray with one hand and holds out the other for Alonso to grasp. “Come with me. Let’s go take a look at things.”

It feels like climbing a mountain, getting out of this camp chair. But Alonso lets Jay haul him forward and up and then he totters on those two broken pillars of dull fire again. Their heat will intensify, the longer he stands on them. The clock has already started ticking. “Where are we headed?”

Jay cackles, happy to have gotten Alonso to come with him. “I don’t know. Where haven’t you been yet?”

“Anywhere.” Alonso shrugs. “I was on the beach at first. Then I’ve been in the bunker and…” He shrugs again, realizing how sad it is. “That’s all, I guess.”

“Oh, man. You haven’t even seen the waterfall? Wait. I’ve got an idea. Give me ten seconds to get rid of this.”

Jay hobbles away with the tray. Alonso watches him go, then realizes he should get started moving in that direction. Jay will catch up to him. Ah! There was that one other time he ventured into the bushes here to pee. That’s when he saw the native child. A vision. A vision that has come true. Remember, Alonso. Be careful here. This is where you tripped and cracked your head open last time. By the time he catches his breath, Jay has returned with Triquet, who wears a floral housecoat and a scarf.

Now Jay carries a duffel bag, nearly full. “Hey, Alonso, do you know how to play cribbage?”

“Eh?” Images flicker through Alonso’s mind, of his uncle, Julio, and his nicotine-stained fingers and the nicotine-stained cards he always carried. Cribbage was one of the many games the dapper old Spaniard had taught him. His earliest introduction to number theory, probability, and statistics. “Yes. Why?”

“Because,” Triquet gently links their arm with Alonso’s to provide support, “when Mister Hophead here asked in the bunker if anyone wanted to smoke a doobie and play cribbage by the pool I couldn’t resist.”

“Oh. Is that what we’re doing?” Alonso leans against Triquet, his heart easing. “Ah, Triquet. Thank you. I’d follow you anywhere.”

Jay shows them the contents of the duffel. “Indica for the aches and pains. And you get to sit on the bank and put your feet in the water. Look. I’ve got a blanket.”

He pushes his way through a stand of ferns, the ground covered in clover and luminous moss. They follow, finally fetching up at the edge of the pool. Alonso stares at the falling cascade, struck by its grace and beauty. “I saw it on the drone video. From above. But it is so much bigger than I thought it would be! It is glorious! But wait, Triquet. This is what you tried to dive through?”

Triquet makes a face. “Did I tell you how desperate I was at the time? And that it doesn’t look so dangerous from the other side?”

“You are crazy. I take back all the nice things I just said about you.” Alonso pushes on Triquet’s arm in jest.

“Definitely a baller move.” Jay puts a fleece blanket down over the irregular rock shelf at the pool’s edge. “And you still somehow escaped unscathed. You’ll have to teach me your ways.”

They lower Alonso’s suffering body onto the blanket. Soon, a game of three-handed cribbage is in full swing. They fall to silently arranging their cards and taking drags off the joint. Alonso’s head immediately starts to swim. He has never been much of a smoker but the high is similar enough to wine to be enjoyable.

“But wait. The whole point was to get Alonso’s feet in the water.”

Jay’s voice comes from a long way away. Oh no. Miriam was right. This is powerful shit. His perspective telescopes forward and back like in a Hitchcock movie. He drops his gaze to watch Triquet fuss with his shoes. Those are Alonso’s own feet but they seem so far away. Good. The pain is in the distance.

“Tell me if I’m going too fast.”

Yes, Triquet also sounds far away. Everyone is so far. How sad. It’s just Alonso and the waterfall now.

“Jay.” Triquet snaps their fingers in front of Alonso’s face, trying to get his attention. “I think you broke him.”

“Yeah, I doubt he had much access to weed in a VA hospital. Well, let’s get his feet in the water and see if that helps.”

The cold water against Alonso’s skin is like an electric shock. It jolts through him with an awful stab, jangling his nerves. But he doesn’t pull his feet out. The THC and its related cannabinoids soothe him as the shock turns to crystal cold vitality. There is life in this water. It runs up his legs, recharging him. As the cold eases the ache in his feet, circuits are completed within him for the first time in nearly six years and Alonso rouses himself.

“Fifteen-two, fifteen-four, and a run of three is seven.” Alonso startles them by adding up his score and pushing the cards toward Jay. He suddenly feels great, better than he has in years.

“Well well well.” Triquet nods, happy to see their efforts bearing fruit. Alonso’s face clears and for the very first time here on Lisica, he looks like the man Triquet saw when they first met. It was way back when they were an undergrad and Alonso came to Ann Arbor to lecture. Triquet had gotten an instant crush on the older man. He had been so stylish and accomplished. Not like the victim they’ve been nursing here the last couple weeks.

Triquet takes another light puff. No need to get wasted. This is just a little break in the day before getting back to urgent matters such as locating Flavia in the interior and establishing some kind of relationship with the Lisicans. “I’ve got a double run for eight.”

Jay frowns. “Well you didn’t tell me you were both some kind of goddamn card sharks. I’ve only got a pair. Two points. And the crib… is empty. Great.”

Alonso and Triquet laugh at Jay’s ill fortune.

He glares at them, struck by what oddballs they all are. Alonso is such a character and Triquet is a complete fucking original and Jay knows that he himself is something of a cartoon to most people. Without thinking how it might sound, he blurts, “Do you ever like wonder why normal people don’t come out on projects like this?”

An uncomfortable silence greets his words. Triquet looks at Jay like he just called them a slur. Alonso is embarrassed for him.

“What? I mean, like take my cousins in San Clemente for example. Got normal jobs. Weddings and kids and houses and cars. The whole suburban thing. Why aren’t any of them here?”

“Are you… trying to imply that I am not normal?” Triquet fights the growing knot of sickness in their gut. Not again. Not here.

Jay blinks at both of them, unable to process what the problem is. “Ohh. You think I mean normal in a good way? Nah, not at all. To me normal is an insult. I’ve done all I could my whole life to let my freak flag fly.”

“So… you’re a freak?”

“Hundred percent. Aren’t you?”

Alonso lifts a hand. “Jay.”

Triquet covers Alonso’s hand with their own, very much against needing someone else to speak for them. A deep breath helps dispel the growing impulse to shout at this clueless young man. “I don’t ever like reminding people of their privilege, Jay, but… Normalcy isn’t just like what bands you like or what sports team you follow. Leave it to the white guy to be like, ‘Ew, the normals. How tired is everybody of them?’ Well the rest of us don’t have that luxury. Being normal is whether you belong or are accepted by society at large. It can literally be the difference between life and death.”

“Fucking A, what a great speech.” Jay rocks back, mind blown. “That is some serious wisdom you’re dropping. But. At the same time. I mean. Normal still isn’t great. Can’t we do better? When we were all in high school me and my buddies said we’d never get married. Literally like all of our parents were divorced. What was the point? As an institution it just like curled up and died. Then last year, Glen came out as gay and said he was getting married. And the rest of us were like, Dude. I get it. You become a full legal member of society but this is our chance to build something I don’t know, better than marriage, more meaningful. Or just more accurate for modern relationships. And now suddenly we’re on opposite sides of this issue.”

“Why is that suddenly his responsibility?” Triquet shrugs off the claims made here. “Why does being in the vanguard for one issue mean that we’re all of a sudden responsible to reinvent this whole other thing that straight white dudes ruined? I’m not your savior. Glen isn’t going to clean up your messes. He probably just wants a car and a family in the suburbs, if he’s like most people.”

“Wow, these are all such amazing points.” Jay pounds on his knee. “You are so right. Glen’s totally got enough on his plate. His husband has health problems. They needed the medical coverage. So yeah. I’ll like spend my social capital on revolution and let him and Farrell raise kids and join the PTA. I am so glad you set my head straight about that, doc.” Jay takes another huge hit from the joint and offers it to Alonso, who declines. “So, what about you, Alonso? Would you ever get married?”

“My wife would never let me.”

Jay giggles. He passes the joint to Triquet instead. “And what about you, Triquet?”

Triquet takes a hefty drag then makes a face. “Me? Never. Marriage is for squares.”

Ξ

As morning turns to afternoon, Maahjabeen finds that her body is finally starting to obey her wishes again. She is getting range of motion back in her spine and shoulders. Excitement builds in her, a nervous energy running down her limbs. Her hands make fists, wanting to grasp the paddle again. Her toes flex to steer the rudder. But she isn’t anywhere near the water.

With a brief bark of residual pain she stands from her seat at the long tables inside the bunker, where she’d been collating data from Mandy’s weather station and comparing it to her readings of local currents. Maahjabeen stretches as Esquibel exits the clean room.

“I heard you exclaim.” Esquibel assesses Maahjabeen, watching the young woman raise her hands far over her head. “Ah, that’s some good flexibility, Maahjabeen. How does it feel?”

“It feels like it is time for me to get back on the water. How about you, Doctor Daine? Are you much of a boater?”

Esquibel makes a face and shakes her head no. “I keep my time on the water to steel-hulled ships. You people in your fragile little boats make me so nervous.”

Maahjabeen laughs. “Yes, well you sailors in your big ships make us paddlers nervous. Do you think you can help me get my baby to the beach? I miss the water so much.”

“Are you ready?” But Esquibel can tell Maahjabeen has reached the point in her recovery where she won’t be dissuaded. “This is the critical time right now for re-injury. You need to be careful.”

“Yes. Careful.” Maahjabeen swears to herself she will be. This enforced recovery has been driving her insane. She’ll do anything to make sure she never has to go through that again. Lifting a solemn hand, she swears, “On the graves of my ancestors, I won’t do anything stupid.”

“You mean, like carry a boat all the way around that fallen tree and down to the beach?” Esquibel shakes her head. Humans are so foolish. Especially the young ones. “Let’s find someone else to help me do it. You just keep doing some gentle stretching. And if you feel something twinge, I need you to shut it down, okay?”

“Yes. Shut it down. Ah! Here’s Amy. She’s strong.”

Amy enters the bunker, her smile flickering when she hears this. But she shakes her head and re-asserts her sunny disposition and approaches them. “Hello, everyone. Or, should I say, Bontiik, and then I nudge you under your chin like this.” Amy uses the second knuckle of her index finger to gently chuck Esquibel on the point of her chin. “That is how you greet someone in Lisican.”

Esquibel and Maahjabeen stare at Amy in shock. Things are evidently progressing much faster than they thought. Neither of them have been through the tunnels to the interior. To Esquibel it sounds forbidding, like a medical emergency waiting to happen. Maahjabeen has already had enough of the tunnels after trying to initially pursue Flavia. Also, the interior is too far from the shore, it’s the last place Maahjabeen wants to be.

“Lisican.” Maahjabeen tries the word. “Yes, I suppose… Is that what they call themselves?”

“Yes, well, their silver foxes. Katrina was right. They call them all forms of Lee-zee. Lisicha, Lisipatxo, Lisibaba. It was the word that we both understood and let them know I was ready to learn how to communicate. And then, wow. Once you gain their trust they’re really engaging. Very lively. And it’s funny for once to be the tallest person in the group.” Amy’s irrepressible giggle interrupts her story. “Now what did you need help with?”

“Can you help Esquibel carry my kayak to the beach? I need to be on the water. Just in the lagoon. Nothing ambitious. But I just never spend this much time on land. I am like a beached dolphin. Drying out and dying.”

Amy nods, sympathetic. “Of course. Of course. But only on one condition. No. Two.”

“Two conditions?” Maahjabeen assumes her bargaining face. Market-stall haggling is second nature to her. “What are they?”

“First, learn the greeting. Bontiik.” Amy chucks Maahjabeen under the chin.

Maahjabeen can’t deny that request. “Bontiik.” She reaches out and uncertainly touches Amy on the chin.

“I’m pretty sure the gesture has to be across the chin, like a gentle nudge. They kept correcting me.” Amy does it again.

Maahjabeen chucks Amy under the chin. “And your second condition?”

“That we bring both boats and I go out on the water with you.”

“Ehhh…” To Maahjabeen, the solitude the water brings is half what she needs. But before she can formulate an argument…

“Yes. Good plan.” Esquibel decides for her. “Now let’s get the boats. I can watch from shore. Get me out of my little room for a little while.” She fetches a hat and sunglasses.

Maahjabeen accepts her fate. The lagoon is large. Perhaps they can split up at some point and she can get some time alone.

It takes another ten minutes for everyone to gather their things and pull the boats out from under the big platform. Amy in front, Esquibel in back, they each hold the handle of a boat in both hands to carry them at the same time. They’ve loaded the cockpits and hatches with the few things they need. Amy has brought her own hat and a pair of the Dyson readers.

Maahjabeen hates this new giant fallen redwood trunk across the beach. It prevents her from being able to see as much of the water as she could before from camp and it prevents access. She just wants it gone. But it is just so huge there is no way they will ever be able to move it. Well. God has a plan. Inshallah.

To get around the roots they have to put the blue boat down and carry the yellow one first, then return for the second one to slowly navigate it through the choked passage. Finally they bring the kayaks to the shore and put Maahjabeen in place. They shove her off and she’s free, she’s actually free again once more.

Her shoulders still hurt when she paddles but she doesn’t care. This is the exact movement that originally injured her after all, but these are also the muscles that are strongest in her. Her body knows she must paddle. It is what she is built to do.

Within a dozen strokes she’s across the lagoon and getting swept across the inner face of the barrier rocks in an ebbtide current. With a strong dig in the water, she pivots and dances back out of the current before it brings her to the mouth of the lagoon. She paddles back, surprised to see Amy already in the water, churning out to her with short, powerful strokes that lift the nose of the blue boat above the waterline. Maahjabeen had been about to demand the same proficiency roll as she had of Pradeep, but Amy’s handling is so expert it would be nothing but bad manners. Well. At least she won’t have to worry about Amy drowning out here.

“Ohh this is so nice getting back out on the water again.” Amy leans her head back and sighs. “There was a time I basically lived on the water. Monterey Bay. Do you know it?”

“I have heard of it but I have never been to the United States.”

“Oh, we’ve got some fantastic paddling all over the country. I managed the sea lion populations for a number of years there. About twelve. And summers were up in Resurrection Bay, Alaska running killer whale trips for tourists. Isn’t kayaking the best?”

“God provides,” is all Maahjabeen can manage, suddenly afraid that this blocky old Japanese woman has more experience in the one thing that makes Maahjabeen special and the one valuable skill she can bring to this project. No. But that is not the case. She is still the only marine researcher here, the only one who can tell them what is happening in the wider ocean around them. That is, if she can ever actually access it.

Amy trails her hand in the frigid water. “Oh, look at all this sea grass. If it was any warmer we’d be snorkeling down there daily. But I don’t have a wetsuit for these temperatures. Do you?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head no, remembering how she forbid the use of the lagoon to Katrina. Could she do the same for Amy? She doubted it. The biologist has a clear right to be here, studying the life forms and making whatever collections she wants, despite Maahjabeen’s desire to keep the lagoon pristine.

“How’s the shoulders?” Amy’s maternal concern does make Maahjabeen regret her selfishness and she smiles in gratitude.

“Fine. Better. The more I paddle the better they feel. But look. You will appreciate this.” Maahjabeen navigates her boat to the mouth of the lagoon so they can both study the impassable rollers. “Here is the door to my jail cell. Without an outboard motor or a killer whale’s tail I just can’t get over those wave tops. The only time I could was before the storm.”

“Yes, I’ve been watching the ocean too. Big Japanese past-time, you know. Get the rhythm of the local tides in your blood. And talk to everyone you see about the weather. Basically every Japanese conversation starts and ends with weather. All the natural cycles.”

Maahjabeen only listens, staring at the unending rollers. Great. Amy might be a better oceanographer than her as well. Now what is Maahjabeen good for here? Leading morning prayer?

“It is a puzzle, though, isn’t it?” Amy paddles past the mouth, skipping her boat across the strong current before it can take her. “The thing is, I think if we get down to this angle we might see something.” She continues on toward the barrier rocks right off the eastern point. “Oh, this is a much better vantage point than what I’ve been able to see from the beach. Yes… Watch what happens when this sea stack gets hit by the second wave. The big one.”

Maahjabeen follows and waits. The wave hits the wall of rock with a crump, spraying a massive wall of white foam outward. Then on the return it sucks the surrounding water in.

“Watch here. See how that draw drops the next wave? Just like stops it in its tracks, but just right here.”

Maahjabeen nods, elated. “And the next one too. So the first two waves of the set get canceled here? There might be enough space to pass. But that’s awfully close to the rock.”

“Yeah, it’s a sprint for sure. But if you watch, there’s an epicycle. Every twentieth or twenty-first set is a much bigger wave that cancels out the next five.”

“Five waves of a set? That’s nearly a minute. I could get across that stretch in a minute no problem.”

“Yes, well, the benefits of patience.”

Now Maahjabeen is fairly certain Amy is a better oceanographer than she is. And just a better scientist in general. Her CV must be outrageous. And that collegial manner pays so many dividends. If Maahjabeen had been less reserved and territorial she may have learned these important things earlier. But it was not to be helped. She’d dealt with so much insanity on her previous jobs she needed to learn how to trust people again. Now she is just grateful to be in a position to have things go right. And she might even get out past the rollers after all! “Inshallah!” Oh, God does provide!

“You can say that again!” Amy laughs, wowed by the sudden transformation in Maahjabeen. Good lord but the young lady has the most scintillating smile. And her excitement to face the open ocean is infectious. Amy can’t wait to go herself.

But wait. Mandy is back on the shore, waving them in. Esquibel stands beside her, talking. But Mandy is intent on getting their attention. “Oh, no.” Maahjabeen slumps. “Not again.”

Amy paddles close to shore. “Another storm?”

Mandy nods. “Another storm.”

They take one more long paddle around the lagoon, Maahjabeen intent on getting her body right. Then they haul the boats from the water as the western wind strengthens and that corner of the sky begins to darken. With a sigh, Maahjabeen rests the paddle across her shoulders and supervises Esquibel and Amy’s packing.

“Look.” Mandy touches Maahjabeen’s shoulder. She points behind them. Pradeep is there, at the fallen redwood. He has collected the thick shell pieces of its bark that fell off on impact and he is now building a modest lean-to up against the trunk. When he sees them watching he motions to them.

Mandy and Maahjabeen approach. Pradeep lifts the largest bark pieces above, to serve as a roof. He ties them down with twine. “How do you like it?”

“So cozy!” Mandy ducks within.

Maahjabeen turns and asks loudly enough for Esquibel to hear, “I thought we weren’t supposed to build any structures?”

Esquibel, carrying both kayaks with Amy, looks at the lean-to with a pinched expression. She shrugs. “I can’t imagine it looks like a structure from above.”

“The satellites are fooled!” Pradeep celebrates by placing a lintel over the door. He ties it off then bows formally to Maahjabeen. “Your Highness. May I present you with the keys?”

She laughs, unsure what the joke is.

“Take a look in here!” Mandy pulls Maahjabeen inside, where the wind dies and the light fades to near perfect darkness.

“Very snug.” Now that Maahjabeen is out of the water she is hungry and just wants to get back to camp.

Pradeep appears in the tilted handmade door. “No. I don’t think you get what I’m saying. This is yours, Maahjabeen. I know how hard it’s been for you dealing with all us land-lubbers. So I built this as your own place. A cottage by the sea.”

Maahjabeen claps her hands over her mouth. Oh, dear God. This is hers? It is perfect. There’s a window overlooking the lagoon and everything. And it is so private here on this side of that huge log. It is just her and the sea.

Maahjabeen grabs Pradeep’s hand and squeezes it. “Thank you. Oh, Pradeep, thank you so much. It is perfect.”

“Just a few more tweaks here and there.” His hands won’t stop working on it. “And then we can move you in. Come on, Mandy. Let’s go get her things.”

“Yeah, Maahjabeen,” Mandy blows her a kiss. “You stay here.”

Maahjabeen sits in the doorway watching the lagoon and the rollers beyond. What is this filling her heart, this overwhelming pressure of light and happiness? The word finally comes to her: Abundance. “Inshallah.” God provides again and again.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

15 – Against Their Will

Jay follows Pradeep into the undergrowth. This was Jay’s idea and he meant to be the one showing Pradeep, but the damn sprained ankle still slows him down.

Pradeep, on hands and knees, looks over his shoulder. “Left?”

“Yeah, I mean it’s the only way really.” Jay curses himself for not investigating that left tunnel earlier. He focused on the discoveries in the nest to the right, overlooking the pool. If he’d been thorough then, he’d have been the one who discovered the cliff entrance aboveground. And then maybe he could have been the one who found Flavia. Who knows?

Pradeep removes his bulky backpack and pushes it ahead of himself through the dry duff. It quickly grows gloomy and dark. He pulls his headlamp’s band over his forehead and switches it on. The low tunnel through the branches curves away to the left. It is a passage for much smaller people. Pradeep figures he might be the tallest person on this island and his overly-wide shoulders can’t seem to find the proper angle to slip through. So he ends up forcing it in tight spots, bracing the tough leafless limbs with arms and legs as he wrestles his way through.

“How’s it going up there, partner?” Jay’s cheery voice is right behind him. The wiry Californian moves like a weasel in the woods. He once told Pradeep that from the ages of nine to twelve he slept inside a house only eighteen times. All his other nights were spent in a tent or under the stars. Pradeep, who grew up in highrise apartments in Hyderabad and Pondicherry, can’t imagine a childhood without violent weather and immense crowds and buzzing insects. While Pradeep was nearly drowned but also often sustained by the ocean of life in which he spent the first seventeen years of his life, Jay had experienced something very much like Lisica, just with more sunshine. Lucky devil.

But was he really crushed and drowned by life on the flanks of the Eastern Ghats? His father Rajiv was a postmaster general for a large division of Hyderabad. His Tamil wife Nanditha stayed at home with Anisha and Pradeep, distrustful of the community she had married into. His mother had made their home a fortress and filled her children with anxieties about cleanliness and crime and dishonor, to the point that she had a breakdown when Pradeep was twelve, followed by his sister’s utter neurotic collapse in a parking garage downtown two months later, caught on video and shared on social media and everything. She’d even been institutionalized for a time. Ah, yes, the golden years… Pradeep trudges through the bracken, sharp branches and thorns snagging at him, hands stinging with their bite, his forebrain absently listing off Latin names for all the species around him while his hindbrain is filled with old memories.

“So my uncle grew some of the fattest sativa crops of the nineties in Big Sur.” Jay doesn’t mind the slow going. He’s able to better protect his bum hand. But as he crawls that elbow on his shirt gets all torn up instead, bearing his weight. When Pradeep stops once again Jay pulls a synthetic neck gaiter from his pocket and winds it five times around his sleeve, then pushes it up into position. That should help for a bit. “He had a secret approach like this through the scrub that the Feds never found. It started as a game trail and he just widened it in certain spots that couldn’t be seen from planes or satellites. Man, I remember the first time he took me there. So fucking cool. It was like stepping into magic land.”

Pradeep stops in a small junction big enough for him to sit up in. “You mean an illegal grow operation? Wasn’t that very dangerous for a child?”

“Oh totally. He had a big ol’ revolver on one hip and a big ol’ blade on the other. Said he’d fought off a bunch of Mexican Mafia back in the day. And then boom! We came out onto this field that was just so amazing. Immense and perfectly hidden. He’d hung camo parachutes under the trees like we did here. Like over three thousand plants, the tallest were over seven meters. See, I didn’t understand at that age how fully destructive an outdoor grow was. The diverted streams and the fertilizer runoff and the booby traps in the woods. I just thought he was a genius.” Jay peers down the two paths ahead. “He eventually spent ten years in Mule Creek Penitentiary and today he’s a bitter ex-con with a foot they had to amputate from diabetes. Now, which way to the cliffs? And where does this other one lead?”

Pradeep shakes his head briskly to clear it of Jay’s wild story. Then he orients himself. “Cliffs must still be to the right, yes? We are constrained on that side by the pool. So there can’t be another path there. It would lead right into the water. The path to the left? I don’t know.” By all rights Pradeep should be heaving now with claustrophobic panic. And it does flutter like a white moth against the window of his mind but he will not let the panic in. He has taken tremendous steps here on Lisica, as the crises have mounted and the unknowns have increased. Yet his rational mind keeps reminding him that despite all the dangers he remains relatively unscathed. The immense dreadful possibilities that normally grip him by the throat have less power here. Perhaps there are just fewer factors and the unknowns come in manageable sizes, unlike the urban hell of Hyderabad or even the bustle of Pittsburgh or Houston where he’s spent so much of his academic life. Perhaps he is just finally growing up. But he never thought he would willingly crawl through a bank of vegetation to wedge himself inside a cliff. Yet even the most wildly dangerous unknown can in time become a safe known. That is his new mantra.

And besides, Jay told him Triquet brought back news of a colony of bioluminescent fungi in a rocky chamber near the exit. Pradeep could ask for nothing more.

“You are correct. Look. Their tracks come from the right.” Jay leads now, up the right tunnel to the cliff face. At a small skirt of fallen black stone, the manzanita suddenly stops and a few tracks through the mud lead to a fold in the vegetation ahead. Rounding into a hidden cut, Jay ducks into the mouth of the tunnel that leads into the cliff. He giggles. “Oh, man. This is fucking wild. It was right here all along.” The way everyone had been describing the cave tunnels he thought they would be the tightest mud chutes. But he can stand straight in here. And only half of it is earth. The other half is solid stone. This is a legit cave. He could like live in here. There’s even a nice flat platform near the back, dry and clear, for a bed. And then there’s another path in the rear leading further in. He ducks into it.

Aha. This must be what they meant. Jay turns his headlamp on. Yeah… that’s pretty dire. The rocky ceiling lowers to a height he can’t see from this angle. But he can see the tracks Miriam and Triquet and Amy made in the mud. They obviously came crawling out from this hole yesterday. Jay kneels and prepares to squirm his way forward. Then he realizes Pradeep isn’t yet with him. He pauses. “How’s it going back there, partner?”

“Oh.” Pradeep’s voice in the chamber behind him is muffled and a bit surprised. “I didn’t realize you were moving on. Didn’t you see this? I want to study it first.”

Jay frowns, temperamentally incapable of slowing down, and reluctantly retraces his steps to Pradeep’s side. His taller partner is still at the mouth of the chamber, staring up at its ceiling.

Jay sighs in wonder. “Ah, wow…!” It is the night sky, drawn in ash sticks, hanging over their heads like the dome of a planetarium. Countless stars, made of some bright white bits they can’t identify, sparkle down at them. The moon is a pale orb made of mother of pearl. “Oh, shit. Look at the moon. I think it’s an abalone shell. Oh my fucking god, if there are abalone here we will eat like kings. I haven’t seen any yet but… Have you ever had any?”

“Abalone?” Pradeep shakes his head no. “Isn’t that like a large scallop? No.”

“So much more than a large scallop, my man. Best seafood on the planet bar none. And I will fight anyone who disagrees.”

“Hm. Better than uni?”

“Dude, this is like a steak. Better than any lobster or crab or fish or anything. But you need like a crowbar to get them off the rocks. They’re so mighty. And their shells are beautiful. But you got to tenderize them or they’re like leather. Beat them into submission then fry them in butter… Bro. Jesus, I’m like drooling, having a serious Pavlovian response just thinking about it.”

“We don’t have butter.”

“Yeah, definitely a major oversight.”

“You know what else is a major oversight?” Pradeep still studies the artwork. The ash is drawn in varying shades, the Milky Way a lighter band through the center. This is advanced art, with a distinct style. “We neglected to bring an actual anthropologist skilled in first contact. None of us know what to do with these discoveries. We aren’t trained.”

Finally Pradeep drops his gaze to see Jay waiting for him at the low mouth of the next tunnel. “Yeah,” Jay agrees. “I mean, we know not to compromise the natives with disease or exploit their asses, right? That’d be fucking perfect, wouldn’t it? They drop off eleven scientists on March twenty-second and pick up eleven slave masters on May nineteenth.”

Pradeep mutters something he regrets as soon as it passes his lips.

Jay has already dropped down into position. He pauses and looks back over his shoulder. “What’s that?”

Pradeep grimaces and drops to his knees behind Jay. The white moth beats more frantically against the glass. “They dropped off eleven, but unless we can find Flavia they’re only picking up ten.”

Ξ

Katrina misses nothing about modern life. Well, nothing she didn’t bring with her, that is. Don’t be taking her music and drugs away. And sure, losing the internet is a huge bummer but she’s managing just fine. It turns out that after a couple weeks in the middle of nowhere she doesn’t care about the Marvel Universe after all and the wise and wonderful social media personalities she follows seem far less knowledgeable about the world. Their insights sound false and shrill in her head now, the ambitious political bravery they espouse only fit for the unhealthy world they inhabit. It doesn’t matter that we / the people / can never be divided if there simply aren’t any people. Or, more properly, they won’t get divided in the first place if none of the handful of people on this isolated speck of land are sociopaths. That’s the thing, innit? Without the sociopaths we don’t need rules and laws and police and prisons. It’s always those few sly ones trying to find the loopholes and advantages for themselves who ruin it for everyone else. But if all the members of the village are just willing to work together like normal humans, then they can just carry on with their projects and daily lives, understanding that it’s to everyone’s benefit that they just treat each other bloody decently. How hard is that?

She makes her own exploration of Tenure Grove this morning. It is uncharacteristically humid and the air is heavy, with idle birds cheeping in the trees and stillness all about. It’s a bit spooky, if Katrina is being honest with herself. But Mandy told her about the nook that makes twisters and she’s still never visited Maureen’s grave. There’s all kinds of wonders out here.

Just the trees themselves are outrageous. Katrina stands at the base of one of the elder giants, its red bark gone black over the millennia, rilled deeply and striped with nearly fluorescent lichen. She presses her hand against the tough fibrous bark, trying to make contact with the living being within. But the bark is a thick shell she can’t penetrate. Then she looks up. The trunk shoots straight upward for nearly a hundred meters before it even thinks about spreading its branches. She actually can’t see much here at the base. The trunk is so big it dominates her view. Katrina steps back, and fights her way through the brush to encircle it. This one tree is just too big for her to see all at once. It’s a single living organism and it’s broader than her house. There are twenty story buildings downtown that are shorter. And it’s just a tree. Crazy.

Maybe she can count them. Get an inventory. The bio team seems pretty overwhelmed with all the collecting they have to do. She could definitely give them a hand. Perhaps she should start at the edge to her left and systematically go through from one side to the other. Yes, that would be best.

And then her mind starts to wander, as it regularly does. What if she plotted the redwoods on a map? Wouldn’t that make everyone happy? More data and all that. Then maybe she could take it to Mandy and get more into this transpiration jazz she won’t shut up about. Trees call the rain to them. How cool is that? Well okay, atmospheric scientist. You want to play this game? Let’s break it down tree by tree, how much moisture they’re exhaling, and build a flow dynamic with your weather data. See if we can model this whole bad boy: the ocean currents; the weather; the cyclones in the nooks; and even the trees calling rain. We can create visualizations of gases rising from the island in clusters and how they interact with the air currents sweeping in.

Hmm. Depending on how many nodes she put into the model, the complexity of it could easily exceed the computing power of the machines on the island, but she will deal with that eventuality when she comes to it. They are all getting into much more data-intensive work and the CPUs of Lisica are about to suffer. Anyway, she’s got ideas about optimizing their FLOPS. But that’s for later.

So wait. What qualifies as a tree? Are these little green saplings like redwood babies or are they some other kind of pine? And will the saplings have any affect on the humidity? Nominal amounts? Also, there appear to be some pretty tall pine and fir trees here that aren’t redwoods. Do they transpire at the same rate? Uh oh. Looks like she’ll need to brush up on North American dendrology before she anoints herself any kind of field biologist. She should probably talk to Amy about how to best go about it before just throwing herself in.

Katrina makes a face. But that is not her way. And besides, Amy is out of camp, as are Jay and Pradeep. Here. She’ll just take a picture of every tree in the grove and annotate where it is. Then if she doesn’t recognize it she can identify and categorize it later. How many trees can there be? Like, what, a thousand at most?

No, there’s nothing she misses about modern life. She misses her dad and Pavel, no doubt, but she also doesn’t mind this break from them. Life is intense back in Sydney with all their cares and woes. God, if she could just bring Pavel here. He would heal so fast. She can already see a transformation starting in Alonso, an easing of the pain. Her brother always loved big trees. And a good mystery. This place would accelerate his rehabilitation.

She has three hundred-eighty pictures in her new album when she realizes she’s only moved through a tiny fraction of the grove. Ah feck. There are a lot more trees in a grove than she thought, and the grove is bigger than it looks when you really start to study it. Maybe she’ll just stick with the large trees, the real giants who often grow in these tight rings. She can just take pictures of each of them, or as much as she can fit in a single frame. And maybe the cut-off will be if the trunk is wider than a meter. That should bring her targets down to a manageable amount, shouldn’t it?

Katrina finds herself inside one of the redwood fairy rings staring at Maureen Dowerd’s grave. Right. The mystery. A bird trills in a shrubby tree beside her. She listens, then hears the distant crash of the surf. Suddenly she is unbearably lonely, the immense isolation of Lisica bearing down on her with full force. It’s inescapably true, this infinitesimal chip of land floating in the forbidding ocean is an existentialist crisis for the taking whenever she wants. But she’s always put on a brave face about confronting the howling void so far. No reason to let it get to her now.

Had the ennui gotten to Maureen here? Did she kill herself? It seemed to fit the facts they knew. Could it have driven her over the edge and kept her body from being returned? Wasn’t there much more of a taboo in postwar America about suicide? Or wouldn’t they have come up with a harmless euphemism? Died in her sleep or some such. Maybe she blew her brains out and it was impossible to mask the hole in the skull or something. Maybe they had to hide the body here.

Katrina takes a step back and her foot sinks in the duff. It’s so spongy and soft. She studies the wood and concrete grave marker with a frown. Something isn’t right. The marker stands barely above the level of the collected detritus. How has it not been totally covered over the years? Triquet said Maureen must have died like over six decades ago, way more than enough time for her remains to be buried here forever. So how had Jay found it still sticking out into the air like this? It’s almost like someone’s been watching over the grave, tending it…

In a dizzying instant, Katrina’s existential anxiety flips. She doesn’t feel alone at all any more. As a matter of fact she has the distinct impression she is being watched. The hairs on the back of her neck prickle. An unbearable impulse to bolt fills her.

Nothing has changed. The air remains still. The bird still hops in the bushy tree beside her. But she can’t stay here a moment longer.

Katrina scrambles from the fairy ring, the middle of her back itching, anticipating the blow of an indigenous arrow or spear. Because that’s who it has to be, right? Lurking in the brush nearby or something, watching her with dark eyes.

The island is inhabited. The island is inhabited.

These words echo in her mind over and over as she retreats to the safety and loud bustle of camp.

Ξ

A yelp of pain from the bunker breaks Alonso’s concentration. He looks up with a frown. Another sharp yelp and a gasp follow. Ah. Maahjabeen. Poor girl. The good doctor and Mandy must be working on her shoulders and back.

Now. Where was he? Right. He’s back at Plexity, working at the widest frame of reference that can be useful, placing the bounds of the data set at several kilometers from the physical boundaries of the island, both in the water surrounding it and the air above. Beyond those boundaries, it can be justified that Lisica ceases to be a unique geographic locale per se. Outside influences begin to matter as much as local ones and the surrounding open ocean becomes a transition zone. But where exactly does that occur?

Ai mi. How will he ever translate this to larger biomes? This is the question that forces him to work at such a scale this morning. In the future, when he tries to apply Plexity to the Colombian Cordillera or the American Midwest there will be no clear simple boundaries like Lisica has. There isn’t an undifferentiated ocean around them, there are nodes and clusters of life all over, in every direction. Every interaction just leads to other interactions further afield. And yet, isolating one from another means shearing it clean of the very entanglements he needs to study. He knows deep in his bones that the biological interactivity of Plexity is his life’s work and that precious insights into the nature of the universe await him. If he can only find the proper way to actually represent it in ways computers and their coders can understand. That is the challenge.

Where is Flavia? She can help untangle… Ah. He chuckles at himself. There’s an old man moment if he’s ever had one. She is still gone, maybe for good. Another black mark against him. Or maybe his forgetfulness of her crisis isn’t due to age but instead his torture. Maybe he just can’t keep dark realities in his head any more. It is a coping mechanism, the way he was able to ignore what they were doing to his body in the gulag by fixating on the abstract details of Plexity.

Well, then, Katrina. Where is she? He needs someone who can understand his predicament and offer an original viewpoint. Ah. She is walking into camp right now. He opens his mouth to say her name just as she calls out to Pradeep, who is emerging from the underbrush covered in mud, his eyes wide.

“I couldn’t—I couldn’t…” The poor boy is hyperventilating, holding his hands to his face.

Katrina grabs him, consoling him. “I’ve got you, Pradeep. You’re safe. You’re perfectly safe here. We can take care of you.”

“Jay…” Pradeep shivers. “He wouldn’t stop. Miriam said we have to have two underground at all times and I tried to stay but when I told him I had to go he insisted…” He shivers again.

“Can’t believe you went down there. What a brave boy.” She hugs him, fouling her clothes with his mud.

The condescension and pity do him in. He drops his shoulders, unable to return the hug. He groans. “Oh, god. Don’t talk to me like a child. Please, Katrina. I do have some dignity left.”

She steps back, befuddled. Okay, he wants help but he doesn’t want help. Or maybe he just needs someone to push against.

But he isn’t comfortable under her gaze. “I should go wash up. Has anyone seen Amy?” Pradeep doesn’t wait for an answer. He disappears in the bunker, escaping her.

Well. That was awkward. “Katrina.” She turns to find Alonso sitting in his camp chair on his platform. He watches her like some brooding lumpy golem worrying over the unfairness of life. She supposes that’s how she would feel too if someone made it their part-time job to break every bone in her feet. Remembering how carefully she’d learned to approach Pavel these last few months, she finds a smile for Alonso and walks over to where he sits.

“Do you know where Amy is? Pradeep and I are both looking.”

“She is underground with Miriam and Triquet. I hope they get back for lunch. It would be good to have another full meeting.”

“Well. Full if they bring Flavia back.”

“That is the thing.” He gestures at his laptop like it is a brilliant but wayward child. “I need to talk with her about Plexity. She chose the exact wrong time to disappear.” Then he lapses, realizing how peevish that sounds. “I was wondering if you could maybe hash out some of these concepts with me. It’s too much to keep in my brain all at once.”

“Sure thing. I love hash.” Katrina sits beside Alonso hugging her knees as he collects his thoughts, scrolling through his disordered notes of bullet points and logic trees. She loves how his mind works and she’s glad to be here just witnessing the living legend gather all his abstract evanescences into clarified concepts.

Finally, Alonso says, “The island is a computer.”

Katrina blinks. “Okay. Like an information processing… entity.”

“Precisely. Based on biological and geophysical principles. Every interaction of sun and insect and leaf that it processes lead to further complexities. The issue is, and always has been, where does the computer end? I thought an island in the middle of the ocean, hidden from the sun and with every current heading away from it, would be the ultimate test bed for Plexity, inoculated from all outside effects. But now that I actually have to define in certain terms precisely where Lisica is and where it is not… Eh. I find that I can’t do it yet. Because every interaction is still colored by universal constants of diffuse sunlight and, who knows, zephyrs in the upper atmosphere that carry pollution from China. And sure, I might be able to eventually build models that exclude the pollution but then it wouldn’t be Plexity. This is all the butterfly problem over and over again. Everything on Earth is connected.”

“And you can’t even study Earth itself as an isolated test bed.” Katrina scales her perspective upward, finding it doesn’t help. “The planet is bombarded by gamma rays and solar wind and, what is it, something like fifty tons of meteors that shower the surface every day? Everything influences everything, even at galactic scales.”

“Yes, exactly. But please. You are the young fresh genius. You are supposed to be the one who tells me how I am thinking about this all wrong and how you can solve this incalculable problem.”

“Oh. Okay.” Katrina nods once, decisively, and declares, “Got it. You’re thinking about this all wrong. I can solve this…”

Alonso laughs, finishing the sentence, “…incalculable problem.”

“Oh, no, it’s calculable. It just…” She cocks her head, ideas rushing through it. “Huh. You’ve really got me thinking about this in a new way. Hold on a sec.” Katrina falls silent for a moment. “Yeh, the thing is, I’m not sure you’ll end up with a system that functions the way you want or gives you the results you want, but yeh. It’s really a matter of switching your frame of reference.”

“I knew I was getting old and behind the times.” Alonso sighs, realizing the truth of his words. There is a fluidity to these kids who were raised in a sea of digital data. They can manipulate it without a thought, sculpt it like artists. Where for him and everyone his age, data will always remain an aggregate—granular and discrete and somewhat brittle. No matter how brilliant he is with it, he was not born to it. “So how do I switch such a thing?”

“Your problem, Alonso, is that you can’t escape your Cartesian perspective. With your little camp here and your Dyson readers and your trained collectors and agents, you’ve fixed yourself in this place and time and made it a subjective experience.”

“Of course I have. That is the whole point.”

“Well that’s what I’m saying. You’re limited by it and you find it frustrating to the point of defeat. But the only way you can fully accept this deep interconnectedness is by completely abandoning any subjective lens. You can’t be stuck on this island. Then you’re like an astronomer trying to learn the age and size of the universe from a single viewpoint on Earth, which is what they’ve tried to do for six hundred years and it’s literally impossible. What you need to do is liberate your viewpoint to be location-agnostic—”

“Yes yes.” Alonso waves an impatient hand. “But that is what the post-collection data analysis will do. It allows the end user to make whatever use they will of it, including silencing actual geographic locations. Look. Here. I have this function I’m building here. You can check a box and mute each element of the data set to filter…”

She sits back, unimpressed. “Yeh, I guess I’m talking about it on a much wider scale though. Like philosophical or cosmological. Either you accept a kind of Buddhist everywhere-and-nowhere-at-once omniscience or at some point you have to draw an edge to your map and accept the limitations and distortions it brings. You can’t have both.”

“But how can I have omniscience?” Alonso throws up his hands. “I am not a god looking down at anything. I am just a man. A fallible man crawling around near-sighted on the ground. I don’t have an Olympian view. Hell, I can hardly stand up. Look at Pradeep. He only studies the smallest of the small. But it will be his patient collecting of all these wildly disparate elements that will make Plexity sing. Yet only if I can give him a proper concert hall. So. Where would you put its walls?”

Katrina stares compassionately at him, not as a scientist but as a wounded old man. These are fallacies… but how much of this can he hear right now? How much does he need to finally let go of his preconceptions and how much of it is him holding onto what got him through the gulag? Before she can calculate an answer, among all the hard factors and the soft, they are interrupted by the approach of Maahjabeen and Mandy.

“Eh? Yes?” Alonso is annoyed by their arrival. He had just gotten Katrina to where she might actually give him a useful answer. Her sophomore-level philosophy was starting to get on his nerves. Of course all science is connected to the world around it. And of course all science must wall itself off to get any proper results. Except Plexity. That is the whole dream.

“What if Flavia is right about harmonics?” Katrina mutters as Mandy follows Maahjabeen up the big platform’s ramp.

Alonso stares at Katrina’s back, realizing there is a deep clue in what she says. But he can’t figure out where it fits in his notes. And before he can follow her line of reasoning any further, Maahjabeen demands his attention.

“Alonso, I have been talking this morning with Mandy here and Doctor Daine. We have a proposal for you.”

Alonso sighs, forcing himself to pivot, recognizing that he needs to take off his research hat and put on his managerial hat for a moment. “I see. Well, what is it, Miss Charrad. How can I help?”

Maahjabeen and Mandy share a tight-lipped apprehensive glance long enough for Alonso to grow puzzled. “You should let Mandy work on your feet.”

Alonso looks at the two of them, something hot and poisonous sliding beneath his skin, a sensation he hoped to never feel again.

“Ah. No. Thank you. I should focus on my work. And maybe worry about some more reconstructive surgery when I get back to the mainland. I will wait for the experts to…”

“It’s a good idea.” Katrina says this in the same low refractory tone she mentioned Flavia and harmonics. It stops Alonso.

He shares a nervous laugh and pushes on Katrina’s arm with a poor attempt at humor. “I don’t need you ganging up on me.”

“Why not?” The challenge comes from Maahjabeen. “Katrina is an expert, after all. She’s trained in dealing with torture survivors, has she not? And Mandy is also an expert. Her adjustments are saving my shoulders and back. And I am an expert because it is my body and I can feel the improvements she is making.”

Alonso becomes overwhelmingly sad. He hangs his head down and closes his laptop. Experts, are they? And what does that make him? An expert in self-destruction? “I will think about this. How is that? Is that enough? It is not something… I can…” And then he shuts down entirely. The three young women just watch as his mind drains of thought. He only stares back, unable to form words. His head sinks deeper on his chest. Maybe they will just go away.

Katrina puts a hand on his shoulder. She recognizes the pit into which he has fallen. “That’s a good plan. There’s no hurry for—”

But before she can finish, there is a commotion from the bunker. Triquet bursts out of its door, slamming it back with a crack. They hurry through with a cackle, clapping their hands, covered in mud like some mad prophet, and head for the big platform across camp to share the good news.“We found Flavia!”

Alonso’s head jerks up. The young women cry out in relief and Mandy starts clapping as well. His eyes clear. Of course. There is someone in even more desperate straits than himself. Put it away, Alonso. Focus on everyone else. “Where?” his voice is rough, coming from the deepest place. “Where was she?”

“Well,” Triquet is breathless, fetching up against the side of the platform. “We still don’t actually have her yet. It’s the natives. They took her. Or she went with them. We’re still figuring it out. There’s more than one group of them. See, we found a tunnel all the way through the cliffs to the interior valleys of the island—”

And then everyone starts talking and exclaiming at once.

Ξ

Flavia doesn’t know much about how a situation like this is supposed to happen but she knows that the first danger is that they might give each other diseases. So since she emerged from the tunnel in pursuit of the crying child she has worn her scarf across her face like a breathing mask. At first it spooked the Lisicans, which she has started calling them. She needed to remove the scarf to prove to them she wasn’t like some scary underground ghost returning from the dead. She didn’t understand a word of their shrieking alarms and urgent warnings when she emerged from the cave mouth. Who knows what they thought of her except that she must be some kind of monster? Most of the villagers scattered.

One bold youngster kept trying to touch her arm but she avoided him, explaining loudly about diseases. And then before they could make their minds up about her she’d heard the child cry out in the distance again demanded their help. But they’d only shrunk back even more. So she went on without them.

That child’s cry was so sad and piteous. It wrung at her heart and she couldn’t do a thing but drop everything and pursue it. What a… hormonal response. It shocked her. Flavia didn’t think she’d ever be a mother. When she was younger she always dreamed of a big family on a big farm but then with the way the world ended up, she settled for a big dog in a small apartment instead. But Flavia still has the maternal instincts and they dragged her forward into the darkness last night, through the village and up a narrow rocky trail deep into the heart of the island.

Now she sits on a stone platform an hour after dawn overlooking a deep valley. The shawl that was draped over her shoulders when she arrived here keeps her warm. It is some animal’s hide, gray patches stitched together. She slept in it here the night before. Poor sleep. Tossing and turning on the cold stone floor in the hut behind her. And the only food they’ve offered her is some horrible dried bird and fish with some parboiled tubers. If she wasn’t so hungry it would be nearly impossible to choke it down.

She had still never found the child. Its kidnapper had always remained maddeningly out of reach somewhere ahead of her. As she struggled to overtake them, the most terrible visions went through her head of the cruel torments the poor thing suffered. It tore at her heart.

She climbed the trails for hours yesterday, winding through these narrow valleys beside rushing streams. At one point she became very thirsty and overcame her reluctance to drink the cold water. If it made her sick, so be it. She was in too deep now.

Always the child cried out ahead, like someone was dragging them by the hair. That was the image Flavia kept seeing in her head, again and again. At one point, the sun broke through the cloud cover and startled her from her dogged pursuit. She looked around herself to find she scaled a narrow ridge that fell away into shadow on both sides. The child ahead screamed and sobbed but Flavia had to stop and catch her breath, legs shaking, wondering at the slanted depths that dropped the bottoms of the canyons into darkness.

She climbed as the shadows tilted. Then the sun disappeared and the light slowly faded. Then she heard the child with less and less frequency, and the cries sounded more hopeless. As night fell, the child abandoned her completely.

Flavia had finally come back to herself once the cries no longer jangled her nerves every thirty seconds. She stood lost in darkness. What was she supposed to do now? Whatever track she’d been following had faded, and she didn’t even know how she could get back to where she’d started. She would need to find a place to sleep. Maybe food? How had she lost her head so completely? This was so unlike her.

And where had Triquet and Maahjabeen gone? When had they stopped following her? Early on? Or were they somewhere nearby?

A shadow had approached her out of the darkness then, a small old man in a cape and pointed hat. He’d murmured words to her and she had answered, her voice shaking. He didn’t understand English so she switched to Italian. Easier for her anyway, and certainly more expressive to someone who didn’t speak it. She’d give the man more clues with her gestures and expressions than she could in English. But his face was a wrinkled mask and his words were mostly a monotone. She couldn’t see him well in the gloom. He led her to a hut and the sleeping platform within before all light faded from the sky. He had placed the fur shawl over her as she had fallen asleep, her last thought that it all smelled so bad.

Flavia had woken to find the food in a small pile on a large green leaf with a clay cup. The water tasted better than the food did. But when she emerged from the hut to find a whole little clan of them waiting for her, she smiled her gratitude and acknowledged them all with a nod. There were four Lisicans here. They all looked alike, small with long dark curls. Constant chatter surrounded her.

After her meal they had left her to her own devices and she had remained on the platform, looking down at the valley below. This was some kind of vista point up here. Perhaps it had some spiritual significance. That’s how it felt. Like these were the hermits who lived on the peaks to collect visions. But usually hermits didn’t have families. Well. Someone would someday learn their gabble and get the whole story. But that person would not be Flavia.

“I’m a mathematician.” She tried to explain herself in Italian to a sturdy dour woman perhaps her own age, but a head shorter. “A researcher. I am not what you call a people person. You would have better luck with… well, almost anyone else.”

The woman spoke, telling Flavia something of significance. She held up a finger to make a point and Flavia tried to divine any meaning she could. Then a recognizable word flew past. “Ingless? English? Yes, I already tried speaking English to you.” She switches languages but the woman shows no understanding. The man reappears, drinking from his own clay cup. His face is still a mask. She can’t tell if he is glad he saved her last night or not.

The woman speaks more, telling a long tale. She says Ingless a few times more and each time Flavia says, “Yes, English,” with diminishing hope. Maybe it is just the only English word she knows. Flavia begins to feel more and more unhappy with her predicament. She isn’t a captive here, and she won’t starve or die from exposure, but she’d very much prefer to go back to the beach with her colleagues, and (as soon as possible) off this island entirely.

Finally the woman finishes, grabbing Flavia’s hand and pressing their two palms together. Flavia resists the urge to pull away, only saying once they pull apart that the woman should wash her hand before doing anything else.

The woman nods and retreats to the man’s shoulder.

His turn. He steps forward and offers Flavia his clay cup. She smiles but shakes her head no. She mimes coughing and feeling sick, passing her hand across her forehead. They only stare at her. Do they not fall ill on this island? It wouldn’t surprise Flavia. Who would ever come by to spread their germs?

The man sets aside the cup and holds up a piece of sinew or hide he has twisted into a loop. He holds it out for Flavia and utters the word, “Koox̱.” She tries to take the cuff but he pulls it away. He offers it to her again and she tries to take it again but once more he pulls the loop away and repeats the word koox̱. They stare at each other. Finally the woman beside him holds her own hand up and the man drops the loop over it, cinching it at her wrist. Then he undoes the loop and offers it once more to Flavia.

The woman holds her hand up, beckoning for Flavia to do the same. “You want my hand?” But Flavia doesn’t like the sense of ownership the loop around the wrist appeared to give the man over the woman. She wants no part of that. “No. No, thank you…”

With a bow and a smile she steps back.

The man only watches her. He sets the loop aside and speaks to the woman. She responds with a long string of suggestions. He finally waves her away and approaches Flavia once more. He says something that sounds like he’s swearing an oath and then he reaches into his mouth. With a twist and a tug he removes one of his own teeth. Flavia can’t help but exclaim. The yellow enamel narrows to a dark root. This isn’t a living tooth. But he carried it in his mouth regardless? Disgusting. He holds it out to Flavia.

She shrinks back. “Oh, now what am I supposed to do? This is horrible.” All Flavia wants is to get away from these bizarre people. She realizes it’s now or never. If she waits too long it will get dark and she will get lost. But if she can only retrace her steps she should be fine. “Well…” She sticks with English. Italian had gotten her nowhere. “It has been very nice to meet you. And thank you for taking in a stranger who was lost and cold. But it is time for me to go back to my own people now. How do you say goodbye…?” She shrugs, the language barrier insurmountable, and turns away to locate the path to the south.

As Flavia does so she hears the child crying behind her again. She whirls back, her heart strings tugged just as strongly as before.

It is the man. The plaintive wails issue from his mouth. He looks at Flavia with sly expectation as the dreadful truth dawns on her. It was him all along, leading her here. His uncanny imitation of a crying child sounds exactly like a toddler who is being dragged cruelly away, against their will.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

14 – Of Lisica

The ebullience that normally animates Amy is now absent and she looks older than her fifty-six years. “It isn’t what you think, Mandy. I just… My past is…” She shakes her head, wanting to say it right. It’s been a while since she’s had this conversation though. Amy’s eyes scan the eastern horizon. A patch of blue has broken through, illuminating the ocean in that spot with depth. Perhaps that can be her inspiration.

Mandy watches Amy wrestle over her words with growing anxiety. Sheesh. What is the older woman going to say? Just what unwanted burden is Amy about to lay upon her?

Finally, Amy’s shoulders drop and she realizes that none of the long prefaces she was about to add to the statement make any difference. It’s always like this. “This is more information than you wanted, I’m sure, but I’m trans. I was born male.”

“Oh.” Mandy blinks. She exhales a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “Ohh…”

“Sorry. I still wrestle sometimes with all the hidden identity stuff. Dual images and masks. You know. And I just got a little careless there and forgot that you didn’t know what I was talking about and how I might sound. I’m really sorry.”

Mandy is so relieved she’s giddy. “No. That’s fine. I just totally misinterpreted what I was hearing. And that’s on me. Oh my god, that’s so depressing. I thought I was going to get to grow out of all the coming-out stuff someday but I guess not. I can’t believe you never get to let go of it. No, honey, I’m the one who’s sorry. I was like ready to kick you to the curb after one comment.”

“Well it was a pretty weird comment…”

They both laugh again, the tension broken. Mandy grabs Amy’s arm again. “So wait. I thought you and Alonso used to date.”

“Yes, when Alonso and I fell in love, it was 1991 and I was still a man. We were a very happy couple. Really just a summer of love. He and Miriam and me… That became it’s own whole thing. Such a wonderful thing. It’s what taught me that I really was a woman.”

“Then Alonso’s bi?”

“Another thing Miriam taught us. We thought he was as gay as I am. I think she’s the only woman he’s ever loved.”

“Oh. Wow.” Mandy can’t believe how many assumptions she had made about these three old people, which fall away now like ice sheets calving from glaciers, dropping thunderously into the deep. “I had no idea. You discreet fuckers.” She laughs. “Esquibel keeps wondering if Alonso is closet-homophobic. Oh my god. She’s going to get a real hoot out of this.”

“That’s hilarious. I should have said something before. It’s just I’ve always been really private about it, all these years.”

“No, I totally understand. I had no idea. I’m so sorry.”

“And I mean, I knew that you’d probably be okay with it but it’s still something I just don’t talk about with nearly anyone.”

“Well, then I’m flattered.”

“Oh, god,” Amy reels. “That’s not what I meant at all. I’m not so special that the needs of an old maid like me mean so much.”

“Yes you are,” Mandy hugs Amy again, this time with true sisterhood. “And yes they do.”

Ξ

Esquibel inspects Jay in the clean room. The swelling in his hand has gone down and his ankle is regaining mobility. He is healing quite quickly. Good. But she doesn’t need him knowing that yet. He’ll just run off and hurt himself again, as long as Miriam is poking around in those caves under their feet.

“See? My NBA career ain’t over yet.” He smiles bravely so she can’t see how agonizing all that manipulation is. “No headaches in two days. Mandy’s been working it all out, teaching me a whole new meaning of the concept of pain. But I’m all set now.”

“I know. Her manipulations hurt so much, don’t they?” She inspects his pupils with her phone’s light. They are even and responsive. She is running out of reasons to keep him shelved.

“Well, as my uncle once told me, there’s two kinds of pain. There’s permanent pain that leads to damage and nobody wants that. But then there’s temporary pain from like stretching and bruising and adjusting to discomfort. And that doesn’t hurt you. Going through it makes you stronger.”

“Like when I flex your ankle?”

“Ha—aaaah! Okay now you’re just making some sadistic doctor point about something. I didn’t say I was fully healed…”

“And what would you do in a tunnel when you need to depend on that ankle to get you out of a tight spot? Will you push it to failure again? Of course you will.”

“I’m not twelve.”

Esquibel only looks at him. Finally Jay drops his gaze.

“Fine. Tomorrow is a week. Can I please act like a human again after a week?”

“We shall see. Now go rest and stop aggravating everything.”

Jay sits up and hops to his feet. But he hangs back at the clean room’s exit. “Hey, I got a question, Doc, a personal question, if you don’t mind me asking. Since we’re all one big Cuban family.”

Esquibel turns on Jay, hand on hip. “What.”

“I was just wondering. The name Esquibel. I knew a girl in my high school with that name but her family was from Guadalajara. Isn’t it a Spanish name?”

She is unwilling to encourage him, but it is her favorite story. And so far he just looks at her with that puppy innocence. “My mother. She was an exchange student in Mexico City in the nineties. Her host mother was named Esquibel. It was her favorite time in her whole life. She still speaks Spanish, even though she has never been able to return.”

“Oh. Got it. That’s so sad. We should like all pitch in and make sure she gets back there. Mexico kicks ass.”

“We? You don’t even know my mother.”

“Yeah, well her daughter’s been taking real good care of me so I figure I owe her.” Jay flashes a shaka. “Peace out, Doc.”

He leaves the clean room and scans the interior of the bunker. Pradeep is at a microscope. Katrina works on her laptop beside him. Mandy is also there, fussing with her weather station.

Jay walks past them outside. Alonso types furiously on his laptop in his camp chair. Amy is at the edge of the trees, watching the birds through binoculars and taking notes. Miriam and Triquet are down below in some dark cavern, searching for Flavia.

Maahjabeen is down by the water. Jay stands on the redwood trunk looking at her in the distance, trying to decide if he should bother her. Probably not. She isn’t the most friendly person in the best of times and these aren’t the best of times. Also, if he was her, he’d still be totally wracked with guilt about losing Flavia.

But she sees him and to his surprise, Maahjabeen beckons to Jay. He jumps from the log and crosses the beach to her as fast as his aching ankle lets him. “Hey, what’s up? Can I get you something?”

Maahjabeen wears a broad-brimmed sun hat over her headscarf and dark sunglasses. She looks like a movie star trying to go incognito at the Cannes Film Festival. “I can speak with you about this. You will understand and not try to stop me.”

“Ah! Crazy talk! Totally. I’m your boy.”

“I am adding to my list of places to go here. Now at the top it is the sea cave exit. Over there.” She points to the left, the southeast, around the point made of clay and somewhere up that coast. It is the opposite way she had gone before, during the storm. “It is probably hidden from outside so a kayak is the only way to find it.”

“Yeah. That’s your prime sea cave exploration tool, no doubt. Esquibel just gave me the green light to get back on my feet. Well, tomorrow is what we agreed. So you want to just hold off until then I bet we can find it together.”

Maahjabeen shakes her head no. “I’m not quite at that stage in planning yet. Or healing. I won’t be ready to go tomorrow. And listen to you! You are too eager to hurt yourself again.”

“Ha. Look who’s talking. Maybe I’ll just get restless and go discover a cave system under the sub to get lost in instead.”

But that is too much and she falls silent, her mouth a compressed line. Jay is filled with regret. Aw, shit. He did it again. “Sorry. That was out of line.”

“I have an idea.” Maahjabeen studies the impassable breaks. “But it is only if you are a really strong paddler.”

Jay nods. “Kay. Let’s hear it.”

“What if we lash both boats together?”

“Uhh.” Jay can’t see it. “Lengthwise or like side by side?”

Maahjabeen laughs. “Side by side. I’ve been wondering if we can build some outriggers for the kayaks to give them extra stability on the open water. But what could we use as a stabilizing float? I don’t think we have anything disposable in camp. Then it occurred to me when you said we could both go out there together that if the boats are attached somehow side by side—”

“Then they act as each other’s outrigger? Wow, yeah we’d have to be strong paddlers. The added mass would be super tricky.”

“But it might get us over the breaks in one piece.”

“Yeah… Might… If we had something rigid between. And strong enough that it doesn’t just snap in two.”

“And then we can paddle to the sea cave.” Maahjabeen drops her gaze. “And see if Flavia’s body is floating around in there.”

“Aw, come on, Maahj. She isn’t dead. She’s just lost in there somewhere. Triquet can find her. And Miriam is like a world-class expert underground. She’s in good hands.”

Maahjabeen takes off her sunglasses and stares at Jay, offended. “Uh huh. What did you call me again?”

“Maahj? Like short for Maahjabeen? Like a nickname?”

“Don’t do that.”

“Cool. Okay. No worries.”

Maahjabeen sets her sunglasses back in place and stares at the ocean again. “Two days. We heal for two more days and then we try it.” She gives him a rare smile. “Thank you, though, for trying to make me feel better. I do appreciate it.”

Ξ

Pradeep hauls the ten gallon buckets to the waterfall’s pool for a refill. A few times per day the camp goes through an inordinate amount of fresh water. He also brings his pack and a Dyson. At the same point at the same time each day for four days now he’s been sampling the water at a single location. He wants to figure out how to set up a permanent monitoring station, where the microfluidics channels in the sensors are perpetually flushing themselves and giving new readings. He wants a profile of the life forms present throughout the day. In what ways do they wax and wane? Is the severity of the waterfall the only factor?

At the edge of the pond they’ve worn a shallow platform in the mud a handspan above the water’s normal level. He kneels here and submerges the bucket. They’ve stopped treating the water since Esquibel has declared it safe. It’s pure. Delicious too. Now they only regularly monitor it to make sure they don’t contaminate it themselves.

Pradeep dips the end of the Dyson reader into the water and gives it a minute to digest the sample. Then he does it a second time as a precaution and sets the reader aside. He lies down and drinks deeply from the pool. Then he pulls back and regards his shimmering reflection. He hasn’t seen himself in a couple weeks. He looks haggard. Lean and happy. But he really should shave. The few whiskers that lie scattered across his cheeks aren’t even dense enough to be called sparse. And an unruly curl is starting to peek out from behind one ear. He looks like he did on that one vacation they took to visit his mother’s family in Chennai when he was ten. But all in all, not so bad. And everyone here is being so lovely. Supportive. He doesn’t have to keep this ball of anxiety clenched inside him like a fist in his diaphragm. He can let—

Beside him the bushes shiver and a cackle splits the air. A junco in the laurel tree above startles and wings away, cheeping. Pradeep yelps and nearly falls into the pool.

His yelp quiets whoever cackled. After a moment, Triquet calls out, “Hello…?” Their head pokes out from the bushes beside him, in caver helmet, covered in mud. “Oh. We found Pradeep.”

“Praise be.” Miriam’s voice is muffled, deeper in the thicket. “I need to stand.” This is the tunnel to the poolside fox nest she had discovered earlier. It led them out from below. Now they have a legitimate path from surface level to the tunnel complex.

“Where did you come from?” Pradeep hasn’t quite regained his composure. “You gave me a heart attack!”

Triquet pulls themself free of the branches and stands beside Pradeep, dusting their canvas coveralls. But their state is hopeless. They’ll need to be soaked overnight to get all this mud out. “We are the dwarves of the mountain!” they crow. “Long has it been since we have seen the light of the sun.”

Miriam stands, her begrimed face lost in thought. “I don’t know how we can make it functional though. It is such a maze. And this is the tightest tunnel we’ve tried yet. Like I scraped my hip bones kind of tight. It’s like a warren in there, like a giant rabbit warren. Maybe the sub entrance is still the best.”

“Functional?” Pradeep stares doubtfully at the wall of vegetation in front of him, obscuring the cliff from which they emerged. “Like we could have a door to the caves here if we chopped this all back to the cliff face?”

“But what I’m saying is it would hardly be worth it.” Miriam shakes her head, tired and frustrated.

“No Flavia?”

Triquet shakes their head, sad. “No. But we’re being methodical and we’ve only gotten through the bottom two-thirds of tunnels so far. There’s a couple promising ones up top.”

“Seriously? It’s taking that long?”

“You have no idea how confusing it is in there. And we keep coming upon our own twine. We’ve started to annotate it but by the time we come back to it the third or fourth time the labels are just covered in mud. Dark, tight spaces, just looping around and around on themselves. Here. Let me help.” Triquet picks up one of the water buckets and leads the others back to camp. “Time for lunch anyway. I’m starving.”

Jay has already started making pancakes. In a sugar water solution he floats banana chips to rehydrate them. Chewy, but good. He adds more salt. Back when he was a line cook at a ski resort in college he learned just what an unhealthy amount of salt restaurants use in nearly every dish. It gets him compliments about his cooking ever since.

“Smells lovely.” Triquet, looking like they just ran a Tough Mudder race, drops the water bucket at the end of the table. “Now excuse me while I return to the waterfall for a shower.”

“Whoa. Look at you. Yeah, sure. I’ll keep a stack warm for you.”

“You’re a peach.” Triquet trips away, the aches and pains slowly stealing up on them. That was a long morning. Grim. So hopeless. What has become of poor Flavia? How had Triquet so completely messed up ever since the innocuous moment they opened up the deck panel that leads down to the sea cave?

The bambino… Why was the child crying? The mystery of it has cycled around in Triquet’s head a million times in those dark tunnels. Were they lost? Injured? The urgency with which Flavia responded indicated that it was a sharp moment of crisis, not like some steady sobbing from someone who was wandering in the dark. Had they fallen? Why couldn’t Triquet find a hypothetical that would get such a scenario to make sense?

Had someone stolen the child? Their mythical Chinese pilot? With a weary sigh, Triquet pushes their way through the foliage to the pool’s edge, where they primly strip off their clothes and let the icy falls wash all their cares away.

Ξ

It has been two weeks now. The project is one-quarter over. In some ways, it is going better than Alonso anticipated. In some ways, worse. What a time for Flavia to go missing! Right after she sent him a draft of Plexity’s engine, which is the oddest assortment of modules and plug-ins and bespoke code he has ever seen. Cellular automata? Just… why? Ah, well, that’s what happens when you hire a research mathematician to do a programmer’s job.

Most data scientists are big picture thinkers. And Alonso is no different. But he can separate himself from the rest of his mostly theoretical colleagues by busting out his applied maths chops as needed. It is merely the difference between developing a recipe and actually cooking it. He is comfortable in both worlds. What Flavia needs here is fewer ideas and more implementation. She is using Plexity as a testbed for many of her wackiest pet theories, apparently—which is absolutely fine. This is nothing but a grand multidisciplinary experiment after all—but the ultimate goal cannot get lost. So. He will just carve away the fat and inevitably defend his decisions while she rages and curses him in Italian.

Alonso looks up at the dark line of trees hiding her from him. He sighs. Well. As soon as Flavia is found, that is. Then they can fight all they like.

His fingers fly furiously on the keyboard, lines of Perl flowing from him into the machine. He is basically restating his initial attempt, which she had entirely discarded, and adapting it to take the useful ideas she suggested. Oh, she will hate this so much. She is trying to preserve this analog quality throughout the data but she has no idea how much that will defeat all the macro level data science he hopes to do with Plexity. She is only thinking about it locally while he is trying to characterize the entire planet. That fine touch will be nice only at the smallest frames of reference. If she is so excited about it then he will help her find harmonic resonances in the data sets after they reach a trillion inputs.

Miriam emerges from the tunnels again, drained and losing hope. Alonso sets his laptop aside and pushes against the arms of his camp chair, to stand and go take care of her. But his legs still won’t work and he realizes if he does try to stand she will set her own exhaustion aside and help him.

So he remains helplessly seated. Damn and doubly damn his torturers. If he was even six years younger he’d be scrambling through those tunnels more than any of them. “Oye, Novia.”

She crouches at a water bucket, scrubbing the clay mud from her hands. Over her shoulder, she offers a weak smile. Alonso looks like a bewildered castaway in his chair, gray-streaked hair standing straight up. “Still no luck, Zo. But we’re learning. I think the tunnels we just investigated were the first they dug, and have since been abandoned. They are cruder, the wear patterns older, and they lead nowhere. Most just stop. But one tunnel’s path clearly proves my hypothesis that they dug the tunnels with little thought of direction. They were just digging out the soft layers and avoiding the hard. This is more like the behavior of worms than miners.”

He shares a grimace with her. “And no sign at all?”

Miriam shakes her head no. “But there are two tunnels left now. And both are rather large. Flavia-sized. Very promising. We’re just being methodical. I hope it doesn’t cost us.”

“Look.” Alonso points with his cane. “That is nice to see. I wonder what those two could ever find in common.” Esquibel sits on Katrina’s platform beside her, pointing at Katrina’s laptop screen and asking a sharp question.

Miriam stares, flat, at the scene. Her mind is empty. She has no idea what those two young women could find so interesting while Flavia is still gone. All the times Miriam has broken down in tears, alone in a tunnel following a bit of muddy twine, has left her beyond empty. She has unwillingly transitioned over these last two days from a research scientist into a search and rescue volunteer, with no end in sight. “You realize we’ve only seen the tiniest bit of this island, don’t you? If the entire thing is riddled with these tunnels… I don’t know if…” she shakes her head in despair. “I just don’t know where she’s gone. We’ve looked nearly everywhere.”

“Sleep, darling. You are working so hard. There is only so much we can do. And we have so few people who are fit for this work. We need you to be fresh.”

“I’m very hungry.”

“We will feed you. Sit. Sit, and keep me company. Where is Jay? He always wants to do more than he should. Jay!” Alonso calls out in a deep resonant voice and waves his cane.

The bunker’s door opens. “Alonso!” Jay leans out, mimicking the older man’s stentorian delivery. “What you need?”

“Could you do us a favor? Please feed my wife and make sure she gets to bed. That is, if you are not…”

“No no. I’d love to. Playing nursemaid is my jam. Need me to carry you?” He puts a patronizing hand on Miriam’s shoulder.

Wearily she knocks it off. “I’m just hungry. I’m not an infant. Do we have any protein at all?”

“Well. You’re in luck.” Jay fetches one of the five gallon buckets from under the long tables. “Maahjabeen finally gave me the green light to harvest mussels at the shore.”

The bottom of the bucket is filled with dozens of their black and pearl shells. Some are huge, almost the size of her hand.

Miriam nearly swoons. “Oh, Jay! Dearest child! I take back anything mean I said to you. I am your eternal slave.”

Alonso claps his hands. “Ha. I’ve heard that before, Jay. Don’t believe her.”

Jay shrugs. “That’s cool. Not really into slaves anyway. Let me just put a bunch of these in with some garlic flakes and a dash of wine while I get the pasta going. Two shakes.”

He departs as Miriam settles in a chair. “If I lie down I will pass out. What he said sounds heavenly.”

“I hope he knows to make enough for everyone. Now I am famished myself. Oye. Jay…” The young man has returned from the bunker bearing a small plastic tray. “Jay, I think we would all enjoy this meal. Please make as much as you can.”

“How about this.” Jay strikes a Thinking Man pose. “I make Miriam’s first so it’s quick, and when I can I’ll start a big pot that won’t be done for another, I don’t know, twenty minutes?” He bows, presenting the tray to Miriam. It holds a joint, a lighter, and a bottle cap for an ash tray. “This here’s my indica knockout bomb. Just take one or two hits. Remember last time. You’ll be high as a kite for an hour then you’ll sleep like you’re dead.”

“Zo, he’s an angel. An angel straight from heaven.” Miriam lifts the joint and sparks up.

“You always did form unhealthy attachments to your dealers.”

They both chuckle.

Jay hurries once again into the bunker. The pot may be boiling.

Ξ

“Good morning, doll.” Triquet is subdued, in a pair of overalls and a thick shirt. Amy studies the birds, taking videos of the spiraling clusters, brown and black and white, as a band of sunrise flares across the underside of the marine layer and turns the ocean sea-green. Mist rises from the backlit black cliffs. “Any chance you’d care to join me?”

Amy sighs, counting twenty-three pelicans and noting them before giving an answer. This morning she’s seen common murres and Brandt’s cormorants and two black osprey, their enormous wingspans unmistakable against the glowing sky. Closer to the ground, it’s odd to see a redwood grove without so many of its normal birds. Neither robins nor ravens nor crows. Very few songbirds. A few oak titmice root in the undergrowth. Heavens knows how they ever got across twelve hundred kilometers of open ocean. Finally she closes her notebook and smiles sweetly at Triquet. “Anywhere, darling.”

But Triquet doesn’t have the energy to be arch. The search for Flavia has been grueling and hope is running out. “Miriam is still asleep. She needs it. But you aren’t. And I need a second.”

“Oh.” Amy points at the ground beneath her feet.

“Well, more like…” Triquet turns and points at a shallow angle below the earth behind the bunker and the cliff base. “But I can’t just wait up here doing nothing while Flavia’s still…”

“I know.” Amy drops her camera. “I’ll come. Let me just. Um. Get out of these clothes. Ten minutes?”

They meet in the sub a short time later. Amy wears a canvas shirt and jeans that are still wet from being worn down here and washed the night before. She shivers. “Come on. Let’s get to work. I need to warm up.”

Triquet leads Amy through the sub’s first floor, second floor, and then down the tunnel into the muddy crawlspace. They pop out in the culvert, half-hoping to find Flavia here. But it remains empty. They’ve posted an led light here. Amy swaps out its batteries. It shines on a permanent rope emerging from the tunnel they just exited. A sign in a ziploc bag pinned to the earth reads:

FLAVIA

FOLLOW THIS ROPE

TO THE SUB

Before doing anything else, they walk the culvert to its end to examine the sea cave in the hope that Flavia is in there. But it is as lifeless as ever, the waves crashing energetically against the worn concrete piers.

Satisfied that she isn’t down here anywhere, they return to the multitude of tunnel mouths. Small surveyor flags poke out from each one, where twine is tied off. All of them have been so marked except for the two tunnel mouths that gape above. They are divided from those below by a shelf of dull green gray limestone protruding from the earth.

Triquet randomly chooses the tunnel on the upper left. They place a surveyor flag and tie the twine’s end around it, a fat spool hanging from the nylon strap they wear as a belt. “Wish me luck.”

They pull themself upward.

Amy waits, looking up, as the six meters of blue nylon strap connecting them unspools at her feet. Finally she heaves herself into the tunnel, the twine running along a wall clogged with veins of raw rough stone. Soon her fingers are sore from gripping it.

Triquet ahead is having no better luck. It is slow going, weaving between these clusters of stone that shoot through the earth. And they stop to inspect the walls and floor after every step for any sign of Flavia’s passage. After climbing upward at a steep angle for more than twenty meters, the earth gives way to solid stone. But the tunnel slides sideways and then proceeds upward, through a natural water-carved tunnel. It finally rises nearly straight. “Ahh.” Triquet stands at the bottom of a very tall chimney. A tiny bit of indirect silver light, nearly directly above their head, glows, way way up there. “What in the wide world of sports?”

The passage doesn’t look all that daunting though. It is choked with logs and branches all the way up, many of which are solid and provide rungs for a very long ladder. But still. What a death trap.

“What’d you find?” Amy still labors under the shelf of solid rock behind them.

“Well…” Triquet kneels. “The real answer here is to look for her footprints first. Or any sign of passage.” There’s none. The tunnel is dry and mostly stone. The nearest branches and logs look worn, as if many feet had climbed them, but nothing to suggest it was done recently. “It’s a real climb. Like straight up the inside of the cliff. Who knows how high.”

“I’m coming.” Amy scrambles into the bottom of the chimney. It’s close quarters with Triquet. “Sorry if my breath is bad.” She cranes her neck upward. The light filters through the countless branches and logs blocking it. “Whoa… So pretty. But yeah. We shouldn’t climb that. There’s no way that’s safe.”

“I agree. Let’s just report back with news of this one and… I don’t know. I can’t figure out how we might ever actually explore it. I can’t imagine what happens if you fall.”

Amy feels Triquet’s shiver. She rubs their narrow shoulders with her hands to warm them up. Triquet rests their head on Amy’s shoulder. It is a tender, nearly intimate moment. Is this the time she should tell Triquet she’s trans? Now that she’s spoken to Mandy it seems like it’s news most of the team should know, and nobody more than the only non-binary person here. But it would be so very awkward, here in this pit deep underground. Never at work, Amy has always told herself. And this is work. “Let me just back out, my dear Doctor, and you can follow.”

Triquet waits, the chill passing. They peer upward, mind buzzing again. This is a very different form of archaeology here than the Antique Road Show up above. Fascinating. Truly sui generis. Without any other materials available, the natives strategically placed sturdy branches and logs across the wide chimney, braced by natural features. This will require a painstaking investigation. It will certainly need its own whole paper itself.

The strap tugs at their waist. Right. But first, Flavia. What do the Marines say? Leave no man behind? He’s not heavy, he’s my brother? Something like that? “Hoo-ra.” Triquet’s voice is swallowed by the dark. They duck back down under the shelf to follow Amy back the way they came.

Ξ

Miriam opens her eyes. Every bit of her aches, inside and out. Shame and guilt and a slowly rising horror that Flavia might never be found drag on her. But she can’t even lift her head.

When her brother Denny killed himself she was halfway across the world, digging trenches in Ethiopia. She had let him slip away, despite all the warning signs over the years. Even though she’d sent him useless cheery videos whenever she could and helped him with his coursework and even set him up with Hannah from Portsmouth for whatever messy good that did them, it was still far from enough. It had been her responsibility as the older sister to watch out for him and she had failed him. Miriam hauls herself out of bed. She cannot fail Flavia. “I mean, I’m right bloody here.”

Alonso snores contentedly beside her. He’s looking better, his sleeping face clearer. And is he losing weight? He seems less bloated. As dangerous as it is here, Lisica is good for his health.

She laces up her boots and puts on the clothes that are still caked with mud. As she walks down the ramp with her toiletries bag to the long tables, her muscles start to work. Yes, she’s a tough old bird. Constant activity over the years has made her body expect rough living each day. Just a visit to the trenches and a spot of tea, then brush her teeth and off she’ll pop.

It’s as she’s returning from the last of these tasks that Amy and Triquet emerge from the bunker. They are freshly soiled.

“The left side.” Triquet points a weary left arm upward, snaking its convoluted course. “Then up up up.”

“Up?” Miriam places her kit on her platform and secures her caving bag, making sure the water is refilled. “How far up?”

“Who knows. There’s light at the top, but… No sign of her.”

“So that only leaves the last one. I’m coming.”

“Are you sure? You look like you’ve been rode hard and put away wet, honey.” Triquet laughs and squeezes Miriam’s arm to take the sting from the words.

“And you two look like something the cat dragged in.” Miriam steps past them to the bunker door. “Who’s coming?”

They both follow her without a word as Miriam makes her way downstairs. Soon, after all the normal convolutions, they stand in the concrete culvert staring at the eleven tunnel mouths. Triquet and Amy have described to her the tunnel they just explored. They all agree that they hope the final tunnel isn’t like that.

It is not. When Miriam pulls herself up into its narrow opening, it immediately widens into a more comfortable passage, climbing at a forty-degree grade or so. “Oh, praise be.” She is delighted to see that it is all limestone and nearly no mud.

Triquet steps through the narrow mouth to find Miriam kneeling in the tunnel. “Amazing! Did you find anything?”

“Just my first introduction to the true limestone mantle of the island. Look how green! Absolutely microcrystalline. Benthic without a doubt. And this passage is water-worn, over millennia I’m sure. Look, Amy. Tiny fossils. Foraminifera. This is what proves these seas were much shallower at some point in the past. You get much deeper than 4,000 meters in the ocean and calcium forcibly dissolves. So you don’t get limestones in the deep oceans. And as far as I know, this has always been deep ocean here, back to bloody Gondwanaland. So somebody’s models are off. Or rather, everyone’s must be.”

They press on. This passage is generally as large as the concrete culvert below, still rising at a sharp grade. They are able to walk upright quite close together. The passage soon curves up to a bottleneck of spilled jagged stone. “So much calcium in these deposits,” Miriam jabs a rock under her boot with the spike end of her pick, “we could open a chalk factory. So I’m beginning to think this was always an uncharted large shallow platform here in the middle of the ocean. A rogue magma plume probably caused a bubble and then, so close to the surface, it bloomed with life. Reefs in particular. Then after a number of cycles of the reefs collapsing into the crust when the magma bubble stops, then rising again, we get these lovely limestone layers in the middle of the goddamn Pacific Ocean, where nobody expected to find them.”

“Look. Prints.” Triquet kneels at the edge of the cascaded stones. One has a regular imprint of wavy ridges. “Sperry Topsiders or my name ain’t Triquet Carter Soisson.”

Amy blinks. “That’s your full name? Wow.”

“I mean, it’s the same price to change one name or three so get your money’s worth. But I only go by Triquet.”

“I love it.”

“Thank you. But footprints, ladies. This is it. We found her.”

Silently they climb the rockfall and pull themselves up into the next stretch of the passage which continues to rise, doubling back above where they had been. Now they’re avidly scanning the sand on the floor of the tunnel, looking for any more sign of Flavia. But the tunnel floor is too generally disturbed, with nothing conclusive for them to claim as hers.

Another bottleneck makes them climb again. This one features an entire cypress tree that either washed into this tunnel long ago or was somehow placed here. They climb its broken limbs up a long chimney to scramble out onto a short platform. The air is freshening. Light spills from the far end of the tunnel.

They ascend to it. More branches and logs litter this passage, but none block it. Bespelled, they move forward with rising urgency. It is clear what they’ve found before they reach the end. This is a tunnel all the way through the cliffs to the hidden valleys within. There is a passage after all and this is it. The island is unlocked. All its riches are now theirs.

Miriam strains forward, Triquet and Amy no less excited. They don’t even need to speak. The climb is a blur of stumbles and gasps and labored breathing. For a hundred meters they hurry forward until Miriam suddenly stops, raising her hand. “Hear that?”

Triquet and Amy listen. Voices. The easy gabble of a chattering group. More than two, that’s for certain. The voices are indistinct but they aren’t speaking English. It almost sounds like Brazilian Portuguese, lots of vowels in a fluid lyrical cadence. Overlapping sounds. But none of it is angry or distressed.

They cautiously walk forward, alert now. They are perhaps twenty meters from the ragged seam of the tunnel’s exit when the voices suddenly fall silent.

Miriam stops. She shares a worried grimace with Triquet and Amy. They’ve obviously been discovered somehow. But how? And now what? Should they retreat? Move on?

As they have a discussion of silent gesticulations, a silhouette appears in the seam, blocking most of the light. It is a little old man, childlike, with long curly ringlets falling to his waist. He waves his hand in front of his face, as if clearing the air, and then he raises that hand in welcome. “Dobree denda du ya’aak.” His sibilant voice fills the tunnel, then he adds another couple phrases in his singsong chant. As he finishes, a catlike creature steals upward and perches on his shoulder to get a look at them.

The researchers don masks and gloves. “Uh… Hello, mate. We are… uh, we’re looking for our friend.” Miriam looks at Triquet. “I don’t know what I’m doing. I’m just a bloody geologist. You do this. Aren’t you trained in first contact protocols or something?”

Triquet holds their hands up. “This isn’t Star Trek. I’m just a bloody archaeologist. I don’t deal with humans. Just their things.”

It is Amy who hurries forward, hands pressed to her forehead in what she hopes is a universal symbol of peace and respect. “Hi, sir. Hello. It is such an honor to meet you.” She stops at a safe distance and holds her pose. The old man only watches, posture relaxed with all his weight on one hip, as his pet sniffs the air. “That’s a fox. That’s a—a lisica!” Amy points at the animal, her biologist joy overcoming her caution.

“Lisica.” The old man points at the fox. Then a rush of polyglot follows. Amy gave him the impression of knowing his language and now the linguistic floodgates are open. He beckons to them and turns, walking back out into the light.

With an apprehensive look at both the others, Amy edges toward the light. Triquet lifts the blue strap connecting them, thinking if it’s some kind of trap they can yank her back to safety.

After so long underground, the diffuse gray daylight is too much. Amy emerges blinking, wishing she could actually see the world she has finally entered. But she catches just brief snapshots at first: a flat space beside this interior cliff filled with bark longhouses; a crackling fire above which a dozen blackened trout are suspended; a cluster of small people in shifts and loincloths staring at her.

Amy’s hands return to her forehead in Buddhist appeal. She smiles her most beatific smile and walks slowly forward, hoping there aren’t a pair of warriors on either side of her with obsidian axes like Aztec priests. But no, when she looks to either side there is no ambush. Just curiosity.

“Uh. Flavia. My friend. Have you seen her?”

But the nine or ten people only watch her in silence. Now that her eyes are starting to work better she can pick out their fine features and wild range of skin and hair colors. Only a few are golden blond. Others have red hair and the rest have black. But all of them possess long ringlets. Their skin tone ranges from dark brown to ruddy and their faces possess snub noses and pointed chins. It is difficult at first glance to determine gender. She is as tall as the tallest one.

Triquet emerges from behind Amy. “Hello,” they say, waving. “Lovely place. We’re absolutely harmless. Did she tell you?”

Then Miriam emerges. At a loss, she bows to the group. Over her shoulder, she whispers, “Have we found Flavia yet?”

“I was just asking.”

One of the older villagers waddles forward, thin and tough as tree roots. In her gnarled hands she holds a cluster of shells somehow fixed together. She talks as she approaches, a rising and falling cadence that is impossible to follow. The word koox̱ is repeated again and again.

“Did I hear the word ‘American’ in there?” Amy asks.

“I thought I heard ‘colonel.” Triquet holds their hand out for the shells, which the villager is trying to share. “Ah. Ahh.” There is a photo affixed at the center of the shells, making them the frame of a kind of plaque. It is black and white, of a woman with blonde curls. “Yes. Maureen Dowerd. Yes, we know. We know her.”

The crowd erupts, all of them speaking at once. These are known words. They repeat them. “Maureen!” and “Dowerd!” again and again. The chatter begins again from all sides. Others emerge, perhaps thirty in all. The people of Lisica.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

13 – My Secret Past

“You know, despite this current emergency,” Esquibel confides to Amy as they hurry toward the beach, trying to beat the setting sun, “I’m not nearly as unhappy here as I normally am.”

“Not nearly? Ha. That could be the travel slogan.” Amy climbs the fallen redwood trunk and drops down into the sand. “Come to Lisica! Be 84% less unhappy!”

Esquibel leaps gracefully from the trunk. “Careful here.” She kneels, peering at the churned up sand. “Can we see if any of them made tracks here…?”

Amy sighs. “Too many. All the endless comings and goings over the last few days. And who knows what shoes they’re all wearing. Triquet’s usually in those big boots but… Flavia is usually in like slip-ons? Maahjabeen could be barefoot for all I know. And maybe they aren’t even together.”

“Ehh. I think they must be. Otherwise all three of them chose today to independently disappear for six hours.”

“Unlikely, I agree. But maybe one thing set them off in different directions.” They follow the gentle slope down to the water, where weathered steps in the sand are now little more than shallow depressions. No footprints remain in the tideline. Either the water has washed them away or they were never there to begin with. “We just don’t know, Esquibel. So let’s not make assumptions without more data. Right now it’s just fairy tales.”

“Like how Katrina thinks the Chinese kidnapped them?”

Amy shrugs. “I mean, it does sound paranoid but it also sounds like she has some kind of background in spy stuff so who knows? We find the wreckage of a Chinese plane at the same time they go missing? Is that just coincidence or something more?”

A voice cries out to them from back the way they came. It is Miriam, who has climbed atop the fallen trunk to wave at them, calling out details that are carried away by the wind. So instead she just beckons them toward her.

They hurry back. When Amy and Esquibel get nearer Miriam yells, “They went into the sub!”

“Oh, thank god.” Amy grabs Miriam’s lowered hand and jumps up the log. “But I thought we checked the sub? Where were they?”

Esquibel leaps onto the log and scrambles up beside Miriam. “And are they okay?”

“No,” Miriam shakes her head. “I mean, we haven’t found them yet. We don’t know if they’re okay. They went all the way through and out the bottom underground somehow. There’s another hole in the sub that leads further down.”

“Another hole? Where? And they’re down there somewhere?” Amy begins to hurry. “Oh, Jesus.”

Esquibel takes off at a run toward the bunker, calling out over her shoulder, “I will get my supplies and meet you there!”

Amy follows Miriam into the bunker, then through the trap door and down the narrow steps into the sub. In the first wardroom they encounter Jay, who is slowly making his way along the deck with a bad limp. Amy slips her head under his shoulder and he gratefully uses her as a crutch. Esquibel appears, pushing past them.

“Thanks, boss. Hey. Wait. It’s the air. Miriam. Think about it.”

Miriam leads them in a hurry through the narrow hall to the control room. She waits for Jay impatiently in there, needing clarification. He skipped too many steps. “What do you mean?”

“Your tunnels! It’s got to be. They found a way in.”

“You think they’re in tunnels? Good heavens. There’s no way that’s safe. If it’s limestone channels formed by water they’re going to be wet and it will be slick and completely treacherous.”

Jay winces and grunts to drop himself belowdecks. Then he hurries through the three rooms down here to find Katrina and Pradeep crouched in the last one at a dark hole in the deck. His eyes are wide, fists clenched beneath his chin. She is beside him, clutching his arm, trying to keep his panic attack from spiraling.

“Good.” Pradeep springs up when he sees the newcomers and shakes off her grasp. “They are here. And I am certain you will not be needing me any more. Good,” he repeats, brushing past Amy and Jay and Miriam and fleeing the sub.

Katrina sighs and sits at the edge, dangling her feet into the void. “Poor bloke. Glad you’re here. We got a pretty puzzle.”

Amy and Jay cautiously approach. “What—what is it?” he asks.

“Don’t know yet.” Katrina shines her phone’s light through a rusted hole in the sub’s steel hull into a tunnel of raw earth. “Their footprints are definitely at the bottom. And they go off that way.”

Esquibel looks down at the ragged hole with a frown. “Has anyone else gone down there yet?”

“Nope. Where’s Mandy and Alonso?”

“They’re still searching the grove,” Miriam says. “Or Mandy is. Alonso is home base.”

“I can’t believe anyone got Flavia down there.” Katrina prepares herself to descend. “Well. If she can go I can go. Who’s with me?”

“Me.” Jay shuffles forward.

“Stop, stop.” Esquibel pulls Katrina away. She puts her other hand on Jay’s chest. “Have you lost your minds? We aren’t just jumping in after them. They have been gone too long. They are lost or maybe dead. Think clearly.”

“It’s just there’s steps worn into the side here.” Katrina shines her light against the tunnel wall directly beneath her. “Can’t be any harm in dropping down to the mud on the bottom, taking a peek around the curve, see if there’s anything to see.”

“First we will discuss this.” Esquibel does not let go of the two young adventurers.

Amy tugs on Jay’s sleeve. “Amen. Hold up, Jay. Let’s make sure we do this right. Get everything we need. Let’s get a list going. Ropes and water and lights. How many of us are going?”

“Three sounds good.” Jay eases back. He tries not to sound too eager. They aren’t convinced yet. “Cool deal. Good plan all around. And Katrina’s got a nice little scouting idea there.”

“You are certainly not going down there,” Esquibel tells Jay. “Not if your ankle will ever properly heal. Alonso cannot. Mandy will fall and break something, I swear. And I shouldn’t. It is Navy doctrine not to risk the doctor.”

“Well, this is my field of expertise.” Miriam steps forward and peers into the hole. “Wow, was this dug by hand? Look at the marks on the walls.” Grooves and rough planes score the earth. She steps back. “Okay. Let’s pull back to the surface and really plan this out. Time is of the essence but we need to hear from Alonso on this. He may know something. We’ll approach it as a virgin caving expedition. So I’ll lead and we’ll be daisy-chained together with rope. I’ll take Amy. I’d like a third but I need someone with caving experience.”

Katrina says, “Well, I’ve just fooled around in some sea caves. Gone on a couple tours. But I don’t get claustrophobic.”

“Okay. That’s definitely a big part of it. We’ll see. ”

Ξ

An hour later, Miriam has returned to the hand-carved tunnel. Now she wears a helmet with a headlamp. A field pack with a short-handled pick and an extra satchel filled with water bottles slung across a shoulder completes her loadout. Her climbing harness is strapped into Katrina’s six meters behind her, whose rope harness is improvised but solid. Amy, in Miriam’s second harness and helmet, has another six meters of rope at the rear. Behind her the other hundred meters waits coiled, its end tied off.

Miriam will do all the real work. The other two will just be there to help remove injured team members or brace a line when she needs to climb or descend.

Jay, sulking, watches them go. “I could totally do those steps. I’m your caving third. I’ve got like a thousand hours underground.”

“Don’t make them take care of your fragile male ego right now.” Esquibel pats Jay on the shoulder. “They’re busy. Now it’s a hundred-fifty meters of rope. You go to the end, you come back. You never go off-rope. Right?”

“Aye aye, Captain,” Miriam salutes.

“Lieutenant Commander, please. And if anyone needs any medical attention, do not move them unless absolutely necessary.”

“Yes, Doctor.” Amy waves, cheery. “I mean, Commander. And two yanks means pull us back up!”

“Is that a thing?” Jay asks as Miriam starts to descend, careful not to let the rusted metal edges anywhere close to her limbs. “Cause that sounds like it should totally be a thing we should do.”

“Yes. Sure. Agreed.” Miriam can barely contain her excitement. This is the most significant and dangerous thing she has done in quite a long time. Explore an uncharted cave system and lead a rescue mission at the same time? Now this is some fair craic. This is like Super Geologist comic book territory.

The lugs of her boots bite into the soft earth of the hand-carved steps. She secures her footing and climbs down, nine tall irregular steps to the mud floor. It smells damp, with alkalines and calcites in the air. The temperature is cooler down here. She crouches to inspect the slurry under her feet.

Katrina lowers herself in after. Her heels find the steps and she quickly descends, a bubble of excitement rising in her chest. Finally she’s getting treated as an equal around here. Way past time she gets to be the dangerous one.

Amy is next, thinking how lucky she is to go out on an adventure like this with Miriam again after all these years. They have done great things together in the past. Big Bend and Churchill, Ontario and the Columbia River Gorge. Either it was Amy getting brought onto a geology study as a field biologist consultant or Amy hiring Miriam to be the geologist consultant in turn. Back and forth, trading jobs and positions on projects across North America. But it has been a long time. Success in both their careers the last decade or so has made such scheduling impossible.

Now she’s back in action with one of her favorite partners. The long lean form of Miriam stoops forward, drawing the other two ahead. Katrina mirrors her movement. There’s something of Miriam in the young Aussie, Amy thinks. They have the same hardiness and intensity. Yet they both possess such delicate edges.

“The curve narrows here,” Miriam calls out, her voice muffled. “Hold on. Let me remove my bags. Katrina. Please send them in after me. I hope it’s just a chokepoint but if it’s a sustained crawl I’ll need you to—Here. I’ll just tie them onto the line myself. Then I can drag them when I need them. Wish me luck.”

Amy can’t see past Katrina or hear what she murmurs to her. She must just patiently stand here in this pit, waiting to hear if there is good news or bad news from ahead.

Miriam is gone a fairly long time, long enough for Amy to get worried. Esquibel calls down to them, “What is happening?”

“Just some scouting.” Amy keeps her voice light. No point in alarming anyone. “Taking it nice and slow. Careful.”

“Good.” Esquibel retreats from the opening above.

“Any news?” Amy rests a hand on Katrina’s shoulder.

“Uh, the Nikkei Price Index fell by one and a third on news of a bleak commodities report today.”

“Very funny. Anything from Miriam? Two yanks? Anything?”

“No. She doesn’t even appear to be moving forward much. I can only see her feet. She’s definitely crawling. Like a worm. Ah! There we go!”

Amy hears fabric sliding across the mud. “Are those her bags?”

“Yeh. Looks like she got through to the far side and now she’s pulling it after. Maybe she can just pull us through. Get the full mud experience.”

Katrina kneels and puts a hand on the sloping roof of the tunnel. “My turn?”

Miriam’s voice is indistinct. Katrina thinks she hears an encouraging tone. She shrugs, realizing it’s all she’s going to get. Ducking down, she worms her way forward until she is lying on her chin, cold mud pressing against her entire front, soaking into her jeans and socks. “Here I come!” And to herself: Yeh, it’s a good thing I’m not claustrophobic.

It isn’t such a tight squeeze that she needs to force her way through but her movement is definitely constricted. She can’t raise her elbows and knees more than a bit. Slowly she scrambles forward. After about five meters she breaks through.

Amy is last. She loves a good Army crawl, although some of her earliest associations with it are less than pleasant. Anything military is always Okinawa to her first, and she was never happy there. Yet it’s good to be little, that she knows. This is her time to shine. But, like, wow. This sure is a lot of mud.

Amy spills laughing from the hole, covered in filth, falling onto a concrete floor. Whoa. Wait. Concrete? “What is this?” On her hands and knees she stares at the green-stained concrete floor before her. Water sheets downslope, from right to left. Above to the right the culvert is mostly collapsed and the water only trickles through. She can’t for the life of her figure out what it means.

“I know,” Miriam complains. “I was just finally getting used to a bit of soil and stone then nope! Yet another obstacle in my way!”

“Some kind of underground culvert or something I think.” Katrina sends her light ahead. “Like a concrete aqueduct. Maybe they used this to channel water somewhere? For some reason?”

Amy is utterly confounded. “I—I don’t know. I guess I just really didn’t expect this. I mean, none of Triquet’s records talk about an underground concrete project at any point in time. I can’t imagine what it was for.”

“If you’re very quiet…” Miriam says, holding up her hand, “you can hear the surf.”

They listen. Beyond the steady gurgle of water nearby, a deep subsonic rumble trembles the air every few seconds. “Which way is this? I’m so turned around. Are we pointed at the beach?”

“We must be. Come on then, ladies.”

“Wait. First,” Miriam delays them, shining her light backward. “Look. This mess is what probably kept them from finding their way back.”

The concrete wall they’ve emerged from has partially collapsed, exposing gaps that reveal bare earth. Each one of these gaps has been dug into, a whole yawning cluster of tunnel mouths heading off into different directions. Katrina counts eleven. Only because their climbing rope still runs out of the bottom, partially-collapsed entrance do they know that it is the way back. Without that clue it would be impossible to tell. She takes a picture on her phone, the flash blinding them for a moment.

“Oh, no… You think they took a wrong one back somehow?”

“I do.” Miriam turns back to the sound of the surf and the long dark concrete culvert ahead. “But let’s investigate this first. Easier going ahead, for one thing.”

Miriam slings her bags back on and steps forward. The roof is nearly two meters high and the slime-covered concrete walls are far enough apart they don’t need to touch them. But soon they reach the end of their hundred-fifty meter range. Amy calls out when she feels the rope behind go taut against her waist.

“Turn back?” Katrina is surprised the two older women haven’t suggested it yet. She isn’t used to being the voice of common sense.

“I have no desire to crawl through the muck just to tell Esquibel this much,” Amy says. “Cause then we’ll have to come right back and do it all again, if she even lets us. Maybe we can detach for a bit and leave the rope here?”

“Breaking the law, oooo.” But Katrina doesn’t actually think it’s dangerous. The culvert isn’t going to flood anytime soon, is it? And it’s not like they’re dangling from a pit.

“Agreed.” Miriam begins working on the rope tied to the back of Amy’s harness. She lets it fall. “We can remain roped in between the three of us but this rope leading back is really most useful as a breadcrumb trail just indicating which tunnel gets us to the sub.”

“Let’s just remember,” Amy adds, “bottom-most tunnel, looks like it’s blocked from this side, right in the middle. Everyone got it?” She drops the rope. Then she picks it up again. “But we can’t just leave this here. Maybe I should tie it off. So they can’t pull it back by mistake.”

Katrina nods, giddy. She can’t believe she’s in the presence of such daring old ladies. For a hilarious moment it occurs to her that she might indeed have to be the wise head down here.“Yeh, good thinking. Here.” She finds a fissure in the concrete. “Just like wedge that knot in here. We can make it impossible to get out.”

Amy agrees with a grunt, forcing it under a jagged hanging lip of concrete. There. No amount of pulling will dislodge it.

Miriam leads Katrina and Amy deeper down the culvert. After a short stretch the tunnel widens and water drops into a deeper trench with a walkway raised along the left side. They progress carefully, the concrete slick, the danger of falling and sliding into the trench real. Doors line the wall, three steel panels painted dark blue, their red insignia faded.

These doors are locked or welded shut. There is no give to them. “Triquet can figure these out later.” Miriam shakes her head in dismay at how many directions they’ve already been given to search. She leads Katrina and Amy past the doors toward the end of the culvert. A large grate, mostly rusted through, bars the wide opening. It is here that the freshwater spilling past them from above meets the ocean, whose gentle waves make noise on the far side. The air is closed off when the water fills the gap, sending gulping shockwaves of pressure up the culvert, bringing with it the inhalation and exhalation of air they felt all the way up in the sub.

Beside this grate at the end of the walk is a tall rusted steel door, slightly ajar. The sound of the surf is much louder here. Miriam makes an excited face to the others and slips through. Katrina peeks, then follows. Amy looks behind herself, left all alone and suddenly fearing ghosts, then she hurries through the door as well.

They find themselves in a sea cave, crowded with stalactites. The main feature is a broad waterfall from behind them that is joined by the culvert’s effluence to push a steady stream of white foam into the lapping seawater. Its ceiling is no more than four meters high but the cavern appears to be vast, large striated shelves of bare limestone creating channels through the rushing water and stone platforms in alcoves up above the waterline, on which the remains of pillbox bunkers and buildings stand. The remnants of a concrete pier jut out into the water, its steel rails rusted black. The half-sunk remains of a postwar patrol boat lie at the edge.

This was a hidden port, only big enough for small boats and submarines but nothing larger. It is a modest installation, but still an astounding one to their eyes. Some excavation has been done, but for the most part the structures fit in among the hanging stone and rushing channels. The one foundation by the port looks like it was a small boathouse or command center. Others further along look like storage, hidden in shadow.

To the far left, past obscuring columns and wandering currents, an indirect band of silver daylight dimly lights the cavern. Out on a forward platform near the sea cave’s entrance, a figure sits on the concrete and looks out at the light. It is Maahjabeen.

Ξ

“So the plan must be from now on,” Esquibel demands, standing at the head of the long table at camp, “anyone goes anywhere, someone at camp has to know. At least write a note.”

“Kind of unworkable.” Jay says it louder than intended. He’d meant to keep it to himself.

“And not really applicable in this case,” Katrina agrees with him. “I mean, if we’d all known they were down there they still would have gotten lost on the way back and we still would have waited too long.” She shrugs. “Not a real rules person myself.”

“You are both young.” Esquibel isn’t used to having to defend her medical orders. “You’re like the two youngest people here and your sense of risk is too high.”

“I’m young,” Mandy counters, “and I love rules! My sense of risk is very low. I’m not sure whose case that helps but… you know, like another data point?”

“Esquibel is right.” Everyone silences to hear Maahjabeen’s quiet voice. “It is my fault. I started the whole thing. And I should have left word where we were going. I just didn’t think… One thing led to another and suddenly we were in the tunnel chasing Flavia—”

“Wait,” Miriam interrupts her. “Flavia was in front?”

“She said she heard desperate cries for help. She hardly waited for us to respond before she just dived in headfirst.”

“Did you or Triquet hear any of these cries?”

“No. But we had to go after her.” Maahjabeen shivers. Then she laughs a bit sadly at herself before continuing. “Not been my best week. I’m not even fully recovered from the storm.”

“Of course you aren’t,” Esquibel scolds her. “You can barely move. What were you thinking?”

“She was thinking,” Jay answers for her, “that we still hadn’t figured out the source of the air in the sub.”

“Precisely. It was just an innocent exploration.” Maahjabeen leans back, irritated that Jay would speak for her but relieved that at least somebody gets it. “But by the time we crawled through that horrible mud tunnel and got into that concrete culvert thing she was gone. That was the last we saw of her.”

“The last?” Amy shakes her head. “That was almost seven hours ago. What happened to Triquet?”

“We explored the sea cave together, thinking Flavia had gone that way. We even searched the water in case she had fallen in. But no. She must have tried to return through one of the other tunnels. Just crazy. Triquet told me to wait there. That they would come back to get you and then we would all search for her together.”

Miriam groans. “And then Triquet must have tried to go back to the sub and taken the wrong way back instead. So all three of you are in completely different places, heading in different directions. Fantastic. We’re going to have to explore that entire system, step by step. But I don’t even understand how it all got there. Those tunnels are dug. Some of the marks are even quite fresh.”

“The island,” Alonso reminds her, “is inhabited.”

“So the natives have had access to us this entire time?” Esquibel clicks her tongue, worried. “Great.”

Amy stands. “Welp. I guess I’ll just like wait down in the culvert in case any of them get back. They’ll need a guide back to the right way to the sub. I had just gotten the mud off but oh well.”

Esquibel raises a finger. “You will not go alone.”

“Yeah, I’m with you, boss.” Jay hops to his feet.

“Jay, you aren’t going anywhere. And that is an order.” Esquibel wonders how she might enforce discipline among all her wayward civilians. Reasoning gives them too much wiggle room. And the illusion of free agency. In a crisis they need to follow her orders.

“And we did leave the rope down there for anyone to follow,” Katrina reminds Amy.

“Still.” In her mind Amy can see all the ways a pair of helping hands could rescue bewildered victims in the dark underground. “They’ll need all the help they can get.”

“Hold up. You hear that?” Jay puts a hand in the air to quiet them. They all listen. Something heavy is crashing through the underbrush toward them on its way from the pool.

Esquibel stands, wishing her black satchel was nearby. Miriam, having guessed what’s in it, does too.

Triquet limps wild-eyed and filthy from the undergrowth. They are drenched and shivering, wearing only a single boot.

Amy yelps. “Triquet!”

Esquibel runs to the tottering figure. Miriam fetches a blanket. As she wraps them in it, Triquet smiles weakly at her. “Found the way to your hidden chambers, Miriam. The ones behind the waterfall. Looking out from inside the cliff. Pretty cool.”

“Good Christ is that the way you came out?” Miriam scrubs their shoulders to warm them. Triquet leans in and Miriam takes this as a signal for a hug. Amy joins them around the back, pressing their heat into Triquet’s chilled slender body.

“You know me. Just one catastrophic decision after another.” They scan the camp over Miriam’s shoulder. “Oh good. You found Maahjabeen. Girl, I will never say another word to you about being reckless in the storm after the shit that I just pulled. Oh, baby. What was I thinking?”

“Did you like come through the waterfall?” Jay laughs at the preposterous image but Triquet only shrugs.

“There’s enough room in the chamber behind it to get a running start. I thought if I could get enough Delta V like a rocket, if you know what I’m saying, and just kind of bust through with enough horizontal velocity, then, you know, I’d be free. Frankly I was absolutely beyond done with my situation and ready to explode. It had been hours and I was desperate.”

“Oh, Triquet…” Alonso laughs.

“Yeah, I got slapped down like a rag doll. Just gargling foam.”

“Oh my god there’s a whirlpool in that pool.” Miriam pulls her head back to share her facial expression of just how deranged she thinks Triquet is.

“I know. And it almost took me. But I grabbed some roots and hauled myself out. If I hadn’t, then yikes. I would have like shot out into the waterfall in the sea cave and, I don’t know, had to swim all the way around the island to get back.”

“That is what the underground waterfall is, isn’t it? Yes, that’s about what I’d figured.” Miriam completes the course of the submerged creek in the model of the island she carries in her head. “That waterfall in the sea cave must be where this pool drains. But who knows how long you’d be submerged before it spit you out.”

“Yeah, and I don’t need to be the one to test that idea. Whoo! Any spare seats? It’s been a long day.” Triquet collapses onto Pradeep’s platform, a sodden mess. He smiles and offers Triquet a bottle. “Thanks, Pradeep. But do I look like I need water?”

“So where’s Flavia?” Alonso asks.

Triquet sits up. “She’s not with you? Oh, no. I assumed she was cleaning up inside or… No…?”

Miriam lifts her field pack again, the matter decided. “The whole system. As soon as we can, Alonso. And who did she hear crying? Somebody else in trouble? Then they need our help too.”

“Or someone pretending.” Esquibel points to the fragment of the aircraft wing set aside and wrapped in a blue tarp. “Need I remind you that we may have a Chinese PLA soldier running loose on the island as well? Ultimately, this mission still has military oversight for a reason.”

“Oversight? What happened to partnership? And I think you’re overstating the likelihood of any Chinese presence.” Pradeep doesn’t want to contradict Esquibel but she is becoming worryingly autocratic. “You know, after the tsunami in Japan they were finding litter just like that all along the Oregon coast for years. This could have come from anywhere. It could be years old. Take it from someone who is like a world-class paranoid. You guys are being paranoid about this. The probability is next to nothing.”

But he can tell from their blank stares that he hasn’t convinced anyone. Triquet shakes their head. “No, but she was really upset. Flavia just cried out and threw her hands in the air and went for it. I asked and she just shouted, ‘Can’t you hear the bambino crying?’ And then I couldn’t keep up and I lost her. Man, I wish I hadn’t lost her. You can’t explore it all, Miriam. At least not tonight. The tunnels branch and some of them curve back on themselves. It’s a total maze. I was lost in there for hours. Totally losing my mind. When I found the chambers behind the waterfall I was so relieved I fell down and cried.”

“Flavia is lost in there?” Miriam turns and regards the ground and the cliff, trying to visualize the network. “It might be huge or you might have just gone around and around the same three tunnels. We need a proper exploration.”

“Shouldn’t we wait,” Alonso wonders, “until morning? It is getting late, Mirrie.”

But Miriam shakes her head. “Come on, Amy. Underground it doesn’t matter if it’s day or night, Zo. We’ll bring just endless rolls of twine, untangle all the tunnels. Just think, the poor thing has been trapped in there for ages.”

“With no espresso or Nutella,” Jay jokes. “She must be wasting away. Man, this crowd is tough. Come on. Lighten up. She’s going to be fine. We all know it.”

“I hope you’re right, Jay.” Amy’s voice is uncharacteristically quiet. “Miriam and I will spend two hours below then come back up and sleep. It is getting late.”

Miriam is about to protest the time limit, but she nods. “What do you say, Esquibel? There’s no point in delaying. We’ll unspool the twine behind us and never, I swear this time never unhook. Two hours tonight and then as long as it takes going forward.”

Esquibel nods, mollified that the chain of command is at least being respected. “Two hours.”

Ξ

Mandy wakes right at dawn. Today is a work day so dawn it is. Her eyes snap open of their own accord and she stares at the rust spots of the ceiling’s corrugated steel. The bunker isn’t what she’d call cozy, but it does keep them dry.

Esquibel has rolled away and sleeps with her back to her. She is a furnace under a blanket, as extra as they come, even as she sleeps. Mandy chuckles, pushing off that hip she’s been kneading and pulling apart like a big tough piece of stale chewing gum. But it’s getting better, and the two of them might have never found a way into each other’s pants all those years ago without the excuse of this bad hip, a poorly-healed injury from her childhood.

Mandy kisses the glorious hip and rises. She has to visit the trench and see what the day will bring. The weather station setup with the drone has worked well so far and she’s finally starting to be able to look at her data as a progression instead of just curious snapshots. She unhooks the door and trips out into the blue light of another overcast day. Her Hawaiian skin could use a tiny bit more sun. Not that she’s complaining. Mandy has suffered through some truly terrible weather in the last few years of her career and she knows that Lisica is pretty much blessed. It’s like chilling on the Oregon coast year-round. Probably doesn’t even form frosts in the winter and hardly anyone here ever dies of exposure.

Mandy speculates what the natives must be like. And how long have they been here? Do they live in little ewok villages up above and sing songs all day? Or are they cannibals? Maybe something in-between? Her head fills with visions, of elders crouched under hanging eaves during a downpour, and then how they instruct her in the ways of the storms and take her into their circle.

The Pacific is filled with all kinds of isolated island people. Isn’t there that one island where they all worshipped Queen Elizabeth’s husband as a god? Like, still to this day. These people could be all kinds of weird. And it might be like two or three generations since anyone has contacted them. Wild. Like literally. Wild child times a hundred. Imagine growing up without the twenty-first century: the movies, the cell phones, the cars, the plagues, the crowding… living in blissful ignorance of the oncoming catastrophes. Amazing. They must be better off here without us.

On her way back from the trench to the bunker she sees Amy already awake and standing away from the trees, watching the cliff. As Mandy nears, she points above. “Look at those guys.” Amy directs her attention to a cluster of dark birds with pale undersides winging their way upward into mist. “You see their eyes? The white circle around them? Spectacled guillemots. Not ever seen this far east before. Usually just on the Russian and Japanese coasts.”

“That’s so cool. Oh my god. There’s so many.”

“Yeah, this is a huge colony of just countless seabird varieties. I really shouldn’t have ignored it this long. But I got caught up in all the other things down here on the ground. The birds were the first thing I noticed when we first arrived but then I kept my head down for too long. I forgot to look up.”

“Those thermals are so strong. Look at them!”

“The Pacific gulls? Yeah. This is their highway. And then they each have their little off-ramps to go back to their own little nest. ‘Honey, I’m home!’ Such a perfect existence.”

Even larger birds wheel upward on the strong draft. It reminds Mandy of the cyclone nook in the back of the grove. She might be able to conduct another experiment here. What she started doing is taking long videos of the twisters and then uploading them into a program her colleague built for situations like this that tracks litter in a windstorm. She’s been able to get all kinds of interesting data from that so far. But here she won’t be taking video of redwood duff and leaves, it would instead be birds spiraling upward.

“Brown pelicans.”

Mandy claps her hands, excited, and describes what she has in mind to Amy. “I think I can set up a camera here and get a long video and be able to characterize basically the entire open ocean air current as it interacts orographically with the island.” She takes out her phone to try a test video. But the darker birds aren’t visible against the dark cliffs. She needs white birds.

“Which ones are white? I can’t see the pelicans.”

“Well… Most of the gulls. All of them. A lot of the pipers. Half the murres. The arctic terns. Those are who you need. But I’ve never seen more. And they’re such incredible flyers.”

“When do they fly?”

“When…? Ha. That’s a good question. We have tons of observed behavior with terns in the literature. But this colony here remains unstudied. So who knows? They’re just transient here, resting for a few days or maybe if we’re lucky a few months to raise their chicks. They never winter. Arctic terns fly from one pole to the other throughout the year, following the summer. So these guys are headed north. They’ll probably be gone in another couple weeks. But the chicks have already had time to sprout feathers and join them in the air. You know, they’ve found three month-old tern chicks halfway across the world from where they hatched. And they live thirty years. Fascinating birds. They mate for life.”

“Yeah, I mean, do they come out for breakfast? At like what time? Or are they like bats who only come out at night?”

“When they aren’t flying they’re constantly feeding. Dawn might be a good idea because they’re waking up and it’s time to go fishing. Look, there’s a couple winging away to the open ocean there. Godspeed and good hunting, you two!”

Mandy claps again. “Look how they slice into the wind! It’s blowing like directly against them and they still find the angle to soar ahead! I wish I could do that.”

“You and me both, sister.”

Mandy leans against Amy and squeezes the older woman’s bicep. “You are just the sweetest, Amy. Thank you for taking such good care of us all the time.”

“Heh. Looking for muscle in there? You won’t find any.”

“Are you kidding? You are so strong. I think you’re like the strongest person in the whole camp.”

Amy makes a surprisingly bitter face about that. “I don’t know, Mandy. That’s not really something I’d like to be known for.”

“No way. We need to celebrate strong women!” Mandy wraps her arms around Amy and squeezes her. Amy squeals as she is lifted off her feet. They both laugh with abandon.

Amy lifts Mandy in turn and shakes her like a rag doll, her long black hair flying about. Then when they’re all laughed out they separate. “I love your question about what time terns eat. Maybe we can figure their patterns out together. So we can both use your long video and I’ll do a count. See if it changes.”

“According to different weather patterns. You think? We could do the first cross-discipline arctic tern atmospheric science paper like ever.”

“Oh, there’s probably been some before. We aren’t that original. And we could talk to Maahjabeen about different food sources and when they might arrive. Like are they just following giant schools of anchovies around the Pacific?”

“Right. They’re responding to the fish, who are responding to the, what, like, plankton? Who are following minerals along the temperature and pressure gradients underwater. Wow…” Mandy looks out over the water. “I just had the trippiest idea…” She shakes her head. “I don’t even know if there would be a way to measure it but… Well, anyway. I’m really into convection pumps, like when forests create rainfall above them. And I wonder if a school of like anchovies would transpire enough to create the conditions for deep convection. Could a big enough school of fish be enough biomass to call down rain on itself? The school would have to be huge. But some of them are, right?”

“I think so. But you can’t just equate one anchovy to one tree. These forests are huge too. Where this has been witnessed the most is the Amazon, so that’s the kind of scale we’re looking at. But it’s true, each tree releases a huge amount of water vapor each day. Stomata transpiration is what I think you’re talking about. So each tree can exhale a vast amount more moisture than a little fish… But on the other hand… we aren’t just talking about the fish. They’re following all that plankton and they also bring along bigger fish and squids and whales and all the birds we were admiring. So maybe if you add up all that wheeling biomass you can get your atmospheric effects. Possibly?”

“I just love the idea,” Mandy says wistfully, “of a whole bunch of little fish leading so much transpiring life around the ocean that they start all the storms in this half of the world, just shepherding whole cloud formations across the Pacific. That would be so rad.”

“Ooo. We could never predict the weather because we weren’t following the fish?” Amy chuckles. “As a wildlife biologist this has every stamp of my approval that I possess.”

“And if we end up killing all the fish then the storms…” Mandy visualizes every dynamic in the ocean grinding to a halt, every cloud system dispersing into fog. But of course it wouldn’t be like that. It would be catastrophic in the short term, yeah, until new dynamics form elsewhere dependent on other humidity profiles and temperature differentials.

“You’ve evidently been smoking some of Jay’s stash.” Amy giggles at Mandy. “I like the ambition but let’s stick with videos of guillemots and terns for the moment if that’s okay with you.”

“No, I’m not high. I mean. Maybe I am. High on life.” Mandy is effervescent this morning. Studies with great promise seem to be literally falling out of the sky today. “Sure thing. I’ll get a tripod and make sure there’s enough space on my phone. Might be time to delete those bachelorette party pics from Vegas last year.”

“What? All those pics of your besties drinking themselves stupid will be a literal blackmail goldmine in about five years. You’ve got to keep them.” Amy steeples her fingers with a diabolical laugh.

“Okay, creepy, but good point. Heh.” There was something uncanny about Amy revealing this dark side of herself that it fully unnerves Mandy and derails her good mood. “That’s a side of you I’ve never seen, Amy.”

Amy links her arm in Mandy’s and walks them both back to camp. “Oh, there are so many sides of me you’ve never seen.”

“Also creepy.” Mandy stops and untangles her arm. “Come on, Amy. Are you like trying to trigger me? What do you mean about other sides? My sister had a boyfriend who talked like that and she ended up in the hospital one night. Now I know you’re not—”

“No no. I’m sorry.” Amy holds up her hands, innocence on her face. “I was just making a few jokes and ehh. No, I hear how bad that sounds.” Amy stops, at a loss. “I suppose, in all fairness, it’s time. I should tell you of my secret past.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

12 – Too Freaky

Triquet has now stacked and organized the entirety of the first three belowdecks rooms. That’s not to say that every artifact has been studied. Things have just been identified and put together with other similar objects. It’s quite a lot of material. To anyone less obsessed with memorabilia than Triquet, it would be entirely overwhelming. To the young archaeologist, it is an endless journey of thrilling discoveries.

The most inane thing can set them off: a mattress tag that lists formaldehyde as an ingredient; a dead mouse at the bottom of a mayonnaise jar; a deck of cards with the Queen of Hearts missing. Each artifact could exist nowhere in the world except here, in this time and place. That is what makes them precious. Invaluable, in fact. Triquet makes copious notes, writing with a Parker ballpoint pen on a moleskine pad. These items had been a graduation gift from their grandfather when they got their first Masters. Now it is as if their classic notetaking implements have fallen back in time to rejoin their contemporaries.

Triquet, alone belowdecks among the crew bunks in their pink satin vest, holds up their shiny blue ballpoint pen. “Hello, 1952,” they squeak in a pen-voice. “So nice to make your acquaintance.” The pen executes a formal bow. “Does anyone have a turntable for swinging tunes? Perhaps some Perry Como?”

“Why, Penny,” Triquet answers the pen in a deep announcer voice, “that’s a fantastic idea.” They open their music app and a folder containing every available Perry Como song. They select one of their early favorites and let the ethereal back-up voices fill the echoing metal capsule:

They were standing in a crowded station,
So unaware, of all the people there!
I didn’t mean to hear their conversation,
But anyone could tell, It was their last farewell!

Good-bye Sue… All the best of luck to you!
You’ve been my only gal, What’s more, my best pal…!

Triquet sings along, lifting a rotting Eisenhower jacket and slow-dancing with it for a moment before carefully folding it again. Ah, the past. The golden past, with none of the troubles of today. It’s always hard for Triquet to stay in the present and they rarely think of any future beyond their next dig. But the glorious past, already decided and locked in time, spreading in all directions behind them like a scintillating peacock tail while they trudge forward into the unknown… the past is their home. All the bright shining lights of antiquity lie scattered about Triquet, ripe for study.

“Allow me to worship my icons, O Lord.” Triquet finds a box of mysterious long glass cylinders with filaments, like early versions of fluorescent tubes. Divining what they are will require a fair bit of research. They hold up a thick manila folder, reading the name off the label, “Ingles, Philip John. Ooo, Air Force Colonel. Big boss man.” Opening the cover reveals a wallet-size black-and-white studio photo of the colonel in uniform. It is the same portly, balding man who presided over the group photo. “Bonanza!” Triquet sits, leafing through the pages.

They are dated in backward chronological order, the earliest records at the end. Triquet gently lifts the crackling corner to peer at the first one. December 15th, 1952. It is a hand-written note that instructs the reader to hand over to Colonel Ingles the codes followed by the cryptic phrase Foxtrot Avenue. The signature is an illegible scrawl. Triquet giggles. “Oh, I love the spooks and their games.”

Most of the papers are brief correspondences concerning orders of fuels and supplies, which seemed to take up most of Colonel Ingles’ executive time on the island. He expended quite a bit of effort to try to get the Air Force to give them a steadily-replenished library, to uncertain success. And he had a constant number of discipline reports in the… Triquet checks the top page, it’s from 1962… so ten full years that Ingles ruled here like a king. Triquet whistles. It’s a lot of discipline reports. One name finds its way into more reports than any others: Lieutenant Clifton M. DeVry. He eventually got brought up on insubordination charges and was shipped off the island in 1956.

The next letter is a handwritten note, also from 1956. Apart from the date, it only says:

Philly,

On my way! Hugs and kisses.

MCD

MCD? Maureen Christian Dowerd? His wife? Then why didn’t she take his name? And why isn’t she in any of the photos? This was the 1950s and irregularities like these were far more significant. Triquet pages forward through 1957 and 1958 but finds no further mention of her. Just more fuel, books, and discipline problems.

“This is the guy…” Triquet realizes, “who buried the sub. Was it his idea?” But none of these papers make any mention of it.

Near the end of the record, in 1961, a stained telegram from Duluth, Minnesota, directs Colonel Ingles to ‘send her personal effects to this address.’ It is signed Penelope Archen Stoltz. So Maureen from Minnesota is dead by now and her family want her things. Triquet itches to get their hands on the official records of Duluth from 1956 but they’ll have to wait until they get back home to do that. What a mystery! What killed her? Why did she remain buried here if her family asked for her things?

Triquet resolves once again to conduct an autopsy.

Ξ

Miriam stands at the edge of the waterfall pool, watching the torrent, which has eased since she first checked on it after the storm. It is no longer threatening to kill her. The water has cleared and is less turbid now, and fewer wood fragments are dropping down from on-high.

She can’t see the dark vertical ovoid openings behind the falls any more. The cascades no longer separate from the cliff wall. They have mostly resumed their former less-thunderous route, framed on both sides by thick vegetation and not the lovely slick bare stone that had been revealed beneath.

Now how will she get to it? Erosion has opened up who knows what kind of fantastical caverns behind that waterfall. And it is all hers for the discovering if she can just figure out how to bypass the water. Deflect it somehow? Let’s see. At this moment it’s dropping, say, a hundred liters per second? Maybe less. Each liter of water weighs a kilo, traveling near terminal velocity. So it’s like having a heavy man fall on you traveling two hundred kilometers per hour. No, she doesn’t have anything that can withstand those forces, regardless of how many branches Pradeep lashes together.

“Well this is intolerable.” Miriam scuffs her boot against the mud beneath it. It can’t all be soil here, can it? She uses the blade of her shovel to hack away the crowding undergrowth. The earth is soft, the detritus from the waterfall that has collected over the ages to a great depth. She won’t find any stone here at all.

“Well… How close can I get?” Miriam edges toward the cascade, trying to find a providential place where the soil fades and the rock rises and the water above won’t kill her. She forces herself deeper into the brush, using her frustration to force her forward and down. Her old knees creak under the greenery. And her left wrist is bothering her these days. Careful how you crawl, old lass.

Miriam looks up from the dead leaves and mud. The bracken forms a low vault over her head. A narrow tunnel disappears into the gloom, curving away to the left. But it terminates to her right, overlooking the pool through a screen of branches. “But Amy said there’s no game trails here.” Yet this is obviously the nest of some animal. What’s more, a small hollow has been dug and lined with grass near the water’s edge. Like a rabbit’s den. Or that of a fox…

Ξ

Jay can’t stay horizontal any more. He’s losing his mind. So he’s up and hobbling around camp, picking up dirty dishes from the tables and bringing them to the kitchen inside the bunker for a wash. He should cook. He loves to cook. And by the time he gets everything prepped, moving slow as he is, he’ll definitely be hungry.

He makes a pancake batter, adding a dried blueberry trail mix with walnuts and sunflower seeds. They only have vegetable oil to fry them in. No butter or maple syrup, though Jay has noticed how fast Flavia is inhaling their supply of Nutella. Well, he’ll just put out a nice little spread here with a fat stack of cakes and a little bit of the Nutella on the side for whoever wants it.

Mixing is a bitch with a broken hand. He leans his body against the wall, the bowl braced between his leg and the concrete, to stir with his off-hand. He’s probably making too much. He didn’t even ask if anyone else is hungry. But nah. Everybody loves pancakes. Miriam appears in the bunker’s door, headed toward him. “There she is. Miriam will eat some, won’t she?”

“Biscuits? Yes, Jay, I’d love some. Hadn’t realized how hungry I was. Sure you’re okay to cook there?”

“I have to do something. Or I will explode. But it isn’t biscuits. Just pancakes if that’s okay.”

But she’s hardly listening. Miriam still looks outside, where the gray daylight glows softly in the doorway. “It’s a shame about your mobility. I just found the cutest little nest in the bushes.”

Jay stops mixing and looks at her. “What kind of nest? Where?”

“Right by the pool. Under the thorn bushes and everything. You and Amy think there’s a fox?”

“You found the fox nest? Oh hells yeah.” Jay turns off the burner he had already turned on. He bangs down the bowl on the counter and hops urgently toward the door. “Show me.”

“Oh, dear. I shouldn’t have said anything. Let’s wait until you can walk at least.”

“No way, lady. I can crawl if I have to. I got to see.”

Ξ

For the first time, Esquibel feels properly set up. What is this, the tenth day? Eleventh? Sitting in the clean room, she pages through the journal she’s been writing in. Diary-keeping is essential for a doctor on a solo tour like this. So the eleventh. She always had to keep her own schedule when she was aboard ships. It’s easy when you’re busy for the days to blur together. But there is something dreamy and timeless about this island that has a similar effect. It’s all so very pleasant. Cold and wet at times, yes, but no malaria mosquitos or stifling humidity or clouds of black flies. She might even go sit on the beach in the spot she had installed Maahjabeen the day before and read a book on her phone. Something trashy.

As she walks across the sand though she already starts to feel restless. Is this it, then? All she has to do is keep an eye on Jay and Maahjabeen and Alonso and the rest of her time is her own? On a ship she would have constant complaints and injuries. Her ward would usually be full and her corpsmen and nurses worked to exhaustion. But eleven people don’t really require a full clinic. They hardly require a doctor. Although these eleven seem to be particularly good at harming themselves.

She scrambles over the gigantic fallen redwood and drops down the other side. Esquibel realizes she will have to start a hobby, some useful way to spend her time here. “Ehh, that is always the issue, isn’t it?” She knows she is a fine doctor and a good person, but she also knows that she doesn’t have much of a personality outside of her work. She has thrown herself into medicine over the last ten years. It has left little to no time for anything—or anyone—else. Should that be her hobby? Mandy? She could devote herself to the lovely girl and they could live out their dreams…

Well, yes. But that would hardly require hours of her day. She can’t just stare at Mandy all the time. It would be unnerving. And such behavior is beneath her. Esquibel has her pride, after all.

So, okay. A little bit of time with Mandy. Maybe they can improve their cell in the bunker and their platform in camp, make it more like a tiny house. That would be dear. But what else? There must be something she can learn to do here on Lisica to finally explore parts of herself that remain undeveloped. She could assist Triquet with their efforts. No. She has no curiosity for the litter of dead Americans. Perhaps she can dig trenches for Miriam. Well, if her hip lets her. It still tightens up from time to time. She should see if Mandy would pry the scar tissue apart again tonight.

She can’t think of anything Alonso or Flavia or Jay might teach her that she cares about. What about Katrina? Maybe she could learn how to DJ? Ha. Now that’s a funny idea.

But for some reason it’s the only one that sticks.

At the beach, her attention is drawn to something white with a broken edge floating in the water. Esquibel forgets her plans of leisure and wades into the cold water to retrieve it.

Ξ

“No, I’m okay. I’m okay. I just get excited.” Amy tries to get Jay back in his chair, but instead he hops on his good foot and winces in agony. “Oh, please don’t make me sit again. Going crazy, yo. I’ll sit when I’m old.”

“Indeed,” Alonso agrees, “you will.”

“But wait! Miriam didn’t stick around for the full forensic exam. There wasn’t really enough room in there for two. Oh, it’s a puzzle, that’s for sure.” This isn’t a full meeting. Mandy and Pradeep are nowhere to be seen. Esquibel is down at the beach. Flavia sits on her own platform, frowning at her laptop.

“Puzzle?” Miriam pours glasses of wine and hands them out. “In what way? Is it not a fox nest?”

“Well…” Jay draws long gray fibers from his pocket and holds them up in the fluttering wind. “If further examination confirms these are fox, then yes. But that wasn’t the only hair I found there. I also found these.” Jay holds up a clutch of long curly golden hairs.

Amy holds her hand out. “Let me see.” Jay passes the tangle of hairs to her. She gets out her phone and takes a picture, then magnifies the image. “Huh.” Amy inspects the hairs more closely. “I can’t think of a single animal that might reasonably be here with this kind of hair. I mean, a golden doodle dog? A Mongolian yak? Some kind of mountain goat or sheep variant would be my best guess here.” She passes the hairs to Alonso.

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking too.” Jay places a broken stick with a sharpened end on the table. “Until I found that.”

Miriam picks up the narrow stick. Its end has been planed into something like a pencil’s point. “Tool-using foxes?”

“Oh my god, the island is inhabited?” Amy covers her mouth.

Alonso, holding up the hairs, slaps his forehead and cries out. “Yes! Ai mi. I have seen one. I keep forgetting. With everything that has happened and hitting my head. Yes! This is exactly it! The child had this hair.” He holds up the blond curls.

“A child?” Miriam turns to him. “What are you talking about? You saw a child here? When were you going to tell us?” But her eyes are worried. Is this Alonso’s sanity showing signs of cracking? She glances at Amy, who is at a complete loss.

“When did you see a child?” Amy asks.

“I keep forgetting then remembering again. That night when I fell in the dark. I was very drunk. But I was sure I had seen her. Or him. Little person in the shadows, only maybe ten meters away. Didn’t see me. Long curly hair and a little face. They were very real. I heard them as they stepped. I swear to you.”

“Wow.” Triquet slowly absorbs these revelations. Now a number of things start to make sense. “This is a very important piece. A very important piece indeed.” It somehow fits in what they have been studying but they still can’t divine how. How did this lead to an entire sub getting buried at the base? One of the charges that had gotten Lieutenant DeVry in trouble again and again was fraternization. When they’d first read it, Triquet had skipped over the detail, assuming it was with some enlisted man or something, but now it begs the question—fraternizing with whom? Could DeVry not keep his hands off the natives?

Triquet opens their mouth to say as much but they’re interrupted by Esquibel, walking toward them from the beach holding a white triangle with broken edges. “Look. I found this. Floating in the lagoon. Is it what I think it is?” A row of black numerals run along its edge, a second row in dense Chinese characters.

Triquet is up and at her side in a flash. They handle the piece with care.“My my my. Will you look at that. It’s the wreckage of a plane, like a fragment of its wing. See?”

Esquibel asks, “Anyone read… what is that? Mandarin?”

“Mandy?” Amy asks. “Where is she?”

“No,” Esquibel says. “She never learned it.”

“Katrina?” Alonso asks, craning his neck. “I bet you know.”

She sits behind him on her platform but has pink headphones on, grooving to a beat while she fills in an intricate flower drawing in a coloring book. She looks up and removes her headphones. “Why is everyone looking at me? Oh. What’s that?”

Triquet crosses the sand to her and shows her the wing fragment and its Chinese characters. “How’s your Zhōngwén?”

“Yeh. I did study Chinese a bit for some intelligence analysis work I did a few years ago. Let’s see…” Katrina frowns at a cluster of symbols. “I think this part says directorate or ministry.”

“A few years ago?” Triquet deadpans. “When you were sixteen?”

“Seventeen. ASIS wouldn’t give me classified access until after my birthday. I mean, I was still a minor. So stupid.”

“Ministry of what though?” Triquet examines the characters. They are right at the edge, further characters shorn away. With a careful pinch, they peel back the white laminar to examine the composite substrate. “This looks like carbon fiber here. Oh shit. And now…” Triquet hastily puts the wing fragment down on the ground at their feet, “…I’m fairly certain we shouldn’t be handling that with bare hands because that is a Chinese military component and they have been widely known to use toxic jet fuels among other deadly materials. Gah. Doctor Daine, you and I need to get clean real quick. Uh… Uh… Uh… What do you got?”

“Yes. Alcohol wipes. Peroxide. I’ll get them. Right away.”

“Isn’t peroxide one of the fuels they use?” Miriam asks. “But like a toxic version? Is it even safe to mix them?”

Triquet shrugs, alarmed. “You think I know? This isn’t my area of interest at all. I just read stories of Chinese rockets falling on villages and giving everyone blood cancer or something. Ahh! Hurry, Esquibel!” Triquet holds their hands away from their body and jumps up and down in distress.

“So what happened here?” Alonso shakes his head in worry. “Did this float here all the way from China? Somehow I doubt it. So what then? Chinese military plane flying across the Pacific got hit by the storm?”

“What was it even doing here?” Amy wonders. “I mean, there’s nothing here and this is way outside of China’s reach.”

“There’s nowhere,” Esquibel says, returning with a satchel filled with bottles, “outside of China’s reach. Believe me. I have been all over the world and they are everywhere. Hands.”

Triquet holds out their hands. Esquibel puts a small bucket beneath before pouring liquid soap on them. “Any reactions?”

“Just psychosomatic ones. Pretty sure I have like face tumors now. How about you? Did you only touch it with your hands?”

“I am not sure. I had to get into the water to fish it out. Above my knee. I think it bumped into me there. But I didn’t think it could be dangerous since it spent so long in the ocean.”

“You’re probably right. But I’d still wash that leg.”

Esquibel nods. She turns to the person beside her. “Amy, could you please remove my pants?”

“Oh, uh, sure.” Amy tries to emulate the doctor’s business-like approach to bodies and nudity. She fumbles at the buckle below Esquibel’s navel, then unzips them and drags them over the tall woman’s hips and rump. “Maybe wash both your legs to be sure.”

“Would you please?” Esquibel asks, mouth pressed into a thin line. How could she have been so stupid to expose herself to toxins like this? She needed a bloody archaeologist to remind her of it. Unaware of Amy’s fluttering heart as she wipes down the long smooth muscles of Esquibel’s legs, the Doctor instead worries that everyone thinks she’s an idiot. She doesn’t realize she’s been upstaged by the sight of her graceful long legs and smooth skin. They draw all the attention and conversation awkwardly stops.

“There, Esquibel.” Amy stands, disposing of a wad of wipes. “Now you should survive.”

“Whew. I think Amy needs a cigarette,” Katrina jokes. They all laugh, breaking the tension. Esquibel laughs too but her head still rings with recriminations and she doesn’t catch the joke. She just assumes they’re all laughing at her.

“Oh, um, Amy, I think I got it on my legs too…” Triquet strikes a pose and sighs and they all laugh again.

Now Esquibel gets it. She blushes and hastily pulls her pants back up. They aren’t laughing at her. They’re objectifying her. “Thank you. That should be sufficient,” Esquibel informs them in her most prim voice. “I’ll do some research on possible exposures and see if I have anything to counteract them. I’m not sure I do, especially if we inhaled anything.”

“But it doesn’t answer,” Miriam says, “any of our questions. Why were the Chinese even here? On their way to spy on Canada?”

“Or were they coming to Lisica?” Triquet shivers. “I sincerely hope not. I only like the spooky stuff when all the spooks are dead and gone. I don’t need to actually live through any of it.”

Jay shakes his head in confusion. “So you think the Chinese were coming here and got caught in the storm and… and what? The plane crashed and they all died?”

“It’s true,” Alonso says. “We don’t know if anyone survived.”

They all think about what that means, about the other bunker on the other beach, about the forested interior peopled by mysterious natives with curly golden hair.

Alonso chuckles, fatalistic. Life is the strangest thing. There is no anticipating what surprise might come next. “Well. I guess we will have to add more plates to the supper table. Things are about to get a lot more crowded around here.”

Ξ

Pradeep leads Mandy by the hand out of camp and into a tiny nook on the far side of Tenure Grove, where narrow arms of the cliff drop down on one side and the other to enclose this small hidden glade.

Mandy hasn’t held hands with a boy since her cousin Albert walked her to her car at Aunty Carol’s funeral. Male hands are so big, like cartoonishly-large. And Pradeep’s slender fingers are twice as long as hers, carefully cradling her entire palm. She doesn’t like being reminded how much bigger and stronger most men are. Their very existence is an implied threat. Fortunately the three men on this island have been gentle. She loves that they were seemingly able to leave toxic masculinity behind. Mandy can’t remember the last time she was able to live a daily life without it.

But the going is rocky and rooty through the understory and everyone has already watched Mandy trip over one thing or another so she’s grateful for his hand. She wonders what kind of weird fungus or bizarre mating habit of ant species he wants to show her. But she doesn’t need to ask. She’s not a child.

Pradeep halts her at the mouth of the nook. The space within is only as wide as a house, with small shrubs and stunted trees that probably don’t get enough sun, hidden by the tall cliffs almost into an enclosure. Pradeep looks at Mandy with a smile of expectation. He feels so bad for the poor atmospheric scientist, cut off from nearly all her observations. Well, here is a special one for her.

She gives him a side-eyed glance. “What am I looking at?”

“You will need to wait a moment. For the wind to pick up.”

“It’s pretty here. Like a little secret spot.”

“Yes, you wouldn’t believe the interactions among the ground-dwelling arthropods in the leaf litter. I think it’s a full ground war, with at least five fronts and… There. The wind.”

A gust flutters her long hair and rustles the dead branches on the floor of the nook. Then a longer sustained wind shudders past her and swirls into it, lifting redwood duff and dried maple leaves from the forest floor and spinning them in a modest twister.

Mandy cries out with childlike joy and claps her hands. “Oh, oh do it again! That’s brilliant! You’re saying it keeps happening?”

“For at least the last hour. Quite a strong effect. Like surprisingly strong. I was thinking this is how we could get Jay up the cliff. Sit him in a little sort of whirly gig during the next storm. It would spin him right up to the top!”

She giggles and leans gratefully against Pradeep, squeezing his arm, the way she would with any of her girlfriends who had just brought her a gift. He stiffens, unused to intimate contact like this, his smile frozen on his face.

Mandy playfully pushes on Pradeep’s shoulder. “Oh, babe, don’t worry. I’m not into guys. You’re safe with me. But thank you so much! This is so awesome! My god, I can actually run some kind of interesting experiments in here. Does it only occur with a westerly wind? Are there local temperature factors? There must be. So what conditions need to line up for the phenomenon to occur?”

Pradeep shrugs, knowing it’s a rhetorical question. Mandy’s hair still brushes against his shoulder. It is too soft for words. But her proximity keeps him as still as a mouse. He doesn’t mean for human contact to turn him into a frightened prey animal. It just does. And at this point in his life, the old habits are just easier than the new pitfalls of engagement. He withdraws, edging toward the nook. “Would it spoil your observations if I continued my work?”

“In there? Maybe. But I mean, go ahead. This is your lab first. I just got here. And sorry. I didn’t mean to suggest you were coming onto me. I just wanted you to know I wasn’t. Onto you, that is.”

Pradeep nods, pained anxiety clearly showing on his face. Mandy feels a stab of sympathy and has to suppress the urge to give the poor guy a hug. Wow. Who hurt you, bro? We are all dealing with our own ish for sure.

The wind is still whirling, the threads of redwood bark and chips rising and falling in the column according to complex dynamics. He unslings his backpack and crawls forward, following an arc of lined-up pine needles that curve across the ground where the flood waters left them. Black flies and white gnats buzz above these collections of organic matter. Pradeep pries one lump apart with tweezers. He is on the lookout, as always now, for species symbiosis and interactions with their environments. He wants to be able to show Alonso some real knockout examples, really vindicate Plexity for the old data scientist. Hah. Here he goes again… Pradeep realizes he is making of Alonso a father figure, as he has done with mentors many times throughout his academic career.

The thing is, he comes from a family with a strong patriarch: his uncle. The old immigrant works very hard and his many nieces and nephews always come to him with their achievements, to show him that his work is meaningful, that all those pizzas that had put them through college would secure his retirement with a nice duplex or condo in the suburbs outside St. Louis. That is the plan.

But these expressions of filial duty make Pradeep a model student and one whom mentors gladly pick up. Reflexively, he is always trying to please them, to prove that their efforts on his behalf matter. It turns out, people really appreciate that care. It’s part of what allows Pradeep to be such a success in this cutthroat field. His ardent desire to please authority figures, whether they deserve it or not. Pradeep sighs with pleasure, finding an owl’s pellets bound up in the pine needles. He inspects it with the USB microscope attached to his phone. Microbes are already feeding on the small amounts of undigested animal matter that isn’t hair and bone. Wonderful. He scrapes a sample into a capsule and snaps it shut.

A stronger wind blasts the nook, the air pressure fluttering so much Mandy’s ears pop. Pradeep is nearly knocked off his knees. A long branch is picked up into the cyclone and sent skyward.

“Look out!” Mandy hauls Pradeep out of the way as the branch returns with a growing rush to earth. He falls back against her and they crash against the ground.

His weight crushes her ribs. She worries that the branch fell across his legs and hurt him. His hair smells of some spicy male shampoo. That’s the thing about men. She just doesn’t like how they smell. She never has. But girls smell like her favorite dessert. It’s how she knew she was gay, from the earliest moments. She just couldn’t imagine getting closer to that musky male scent.

Pradeep rolls away, worried that he’s hurt the poor girl. He holds up a hand in apology and she does the same thing. “Thank you.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes. Did I hurt you?”

“No. I’m fine. But it didn’t fall on you?”

“No. You saved me.”

She holds out her hands for help up. He hesitates for only a fraction of a second before he favors her with another brilliant anxious smile and pulls her back to her feet.

More wind whips into the nook, sending large branches skyward. It’s like a fireworks show, just for the two of them. They retreat to safety so they can watch it together.

It is so magical that Pradeep doesn’t realize he’s been holding Mandy’s hand again until the wind fades and it is time to go.

Ξ

“Water.”

Flavia looks up from her screen. She sits in her little private cell, up to her neck in coding. Did somebody say something?

“Water. Please.”

Ah! It’s Maahjabeen, in a cot in the cell beside hers. Flavia curses softly at herself for her thoughtlessness and pushes the laptop away. She finds a bottle in the kitchen and fills it from their freshwater bucket. She taps on Maahjabeen’s door.

The Tunisian woman is on her side, face clenched, breath ragged. Is she asleep? She doesn’t appear to realize she spoke aloud. But she still must need water if she’s dreaming about it. Flavia puts a gentle hand on Maahjabeen’s arm, recalling how much Alonso bellowed when she touched him.

Maahjabeen groans, a scratchy sound, and rolls onto her back. She unsticks her eyes and looks at Flavia without recognition.

“I brought water.”

Maahjabeen nods, her restless disjointed dreams fading, and tries to lift an arm. Her shoulder creaks but allows it. Progress. She grasps the cool bottle and holds it against the side of her face.

“How are you? How is your back?” Flavia strokes Maahjabeen’s thick black curls, visible at the edge of her headscarf.

“Mm. Better. Thank you.” Maahjabeen twists the top off and sucks water out like it’s a baby bottle. “Get so thirsty. And then my muscles lock up again.”

“Drink it all.”

Maahjabeen does so.

“There there. Let’s make sure you don’t waste away.” Flavia mothers her, tucking her bag under her chin. “More water?”

Maahjabeen looks at her with gratitude. “Soon.”

“Us Mediterranean ladies must stick together, eh?” Flavia grabs Maahjabeen’s big toe through the bag and shakes it. “I have been to Tunisia one time. I loved it.”

“You’ve been to Tunisia?”

“Oh, yes. Very beautiful. My uncle was in the Italian Corpo delle Capitanerie di Porto, eh… captain of ports, out of Genoa…”

“Coast guard.”

“Exactly. He was in the Coast Guard and he would take us out sailing all over every summer. He loved Greece best so we sailed the islands most summers but once we went to Tunisia. Something about it… Felt so glamorous.”

“Glamorous? Ha. You must not have left the tourist beaches.”

“No. I think we probably lived onboard his boat in the marina. That’s what we always did. But one day we were in a small town but they had a big square and there was a wedding. Like a wedding procession through the town. And everyone was dressed—”

“Ah, yes. Silver thread and satin as far as the eye can see.”

“And I was like twelve! The bride, she had a headpiece made of gold coins. And the men were so handsome.”

“Ha. That is a perfect description of them. The men of my country do all they can to make themselves handsome to twelve year old girls. Now so much of my dating life makes sense.”

“You should try Italian men. They only think the whole world revolves around them. Their mamas spoil them so much growing up they are just impossible. But there was fantastic fruit in Tunisia. I remember. Sweet. It just really seemed, like, a land of plenty.”

“It could be.” Maahjabeen sits up with a sigh. “It certainly could be. And it definitely has some bright spots. I guess I will return someday and spend the rest of my life there. It will always be home and I miss it so much. But as you can maybe hear in my words, I am not ready yet.”

“Eh, Maahjabeen. What are you doing?”

“I am seeing if I can stand.”

“Let me help.”

Maahjabeen groans as she straightens for the first time in a day. Her shoulders settle and ribs adjust and spine relaxes. She takes the deep breath Mandy begged of her so long ago, then rocks her hips a bit. “Eh. Still very sore. But it is good to be young and fit, no? I will be better. But I have to move. Will you move with me?”

Flavia laughs. “Sure. I should definitely move too. I haven’t been anywhere except my keyboard all morning.”

“Help me down into the sub.”

Flavia blinks at Maahjabeen, who finds her shoes beneath the cot and struggles to put them on. Flavia kneels down to help with the elastic straps and zip cords. “The sub? Don’t you want a nice walk on the beach or something?”

“My body has been all locked up but my mind hasn’t. And I’ve been thinking. Nothing else to do. And I remembered something that was really important a few days ago. Then Triquet got all caught up in their US Air Force murder mystery drama and we’ve all forgotten about the fact that fresh air still regularly flows through the sub. Nobody is even looking for the source of the air anymore. Let’s do it.”

“Do it now? Just the two of us? One who is like broken and the other who is like the least physically competent person on the island? Shouldn’t we wait for, I don’t know, Esquibel or Triquet?”

Maahjabeen takes a jacket from the corner. She thinks it belongs to Pradeep. He probably won’t mind. She shrugs, restless. “We can always stop if things become a challenge. But it is just the stairs. I might have trouble though so if you could help me…”

Maahjabeen leads Flavia out the cell and to the stairs headed down. With a sigh, feeling thoroughly unqualified to lead an expedition of this scale, she gathers her courage and with a grip on Maahjabeen’s elbow helps her descend slowly into the sub.

It’s changed so much since she’s been here last. Triquet really has a sense of design (if it wasn’t obvious from their fabulous wardrobe) and each room is now tastefully decorated with items from the past, bringing each chamber back to life. The bright work lights help immensely as well. It’s nearly like stepping back in time.

“Nicer down here than the bunker upstairs now.” Flavia studies the giant wall map before ducking through the hatch and finding a wall in the second chamber filled with photographs and news clippings, preserved behind a thick layer of transparent plastic.

But Maahjabeen doesn’t have an eye for any of it. She is on a mission. Moving again. She is like the tin man from the Wizard of Oz. So rusty but only slowly now coming back to life. That movie helped her learn English. And it gave her very weird ideas about what to expect of Americans. Now their past is all around her, like coins from Carthage buried in the sand.

She gets to the control room and the permanently open panel leading to the belowdecks. The descent is more manageable now, with solid pieces of steel furniture stacked and braced as a fairly regular set of steps down. “This is where I need help, please.”

Flavia goes down first, standing on the desk that forms the base of the stairs. Maahjabeen sits on the edge and scoots her way down, until her stance is solid and she doesn’t have to lunge forward too far. They carefully find their way to the deck. “Big success!” Flavia cheers Maahjabeen. “You did it!”

“Do not,” Triquet’s voice echoes through the hatch from the chamber ahead, scareme like that. Please, people!”

Flavia hurries ahead. She ducks through the far hatch to find Triquet among their collection, wearing a Renaissance-style linen tunic with laces at the neck and rolled up blousy sleeves. A velvet choker around their pale neck features a green faceted costume jewel. But the modern reading glasses on a chain nearly ruin the look. “Sorry, Doctor, I didn’t know you were down here.”

“Lost in time.” Triquet gives her a glassy stare, not truly upset, actually pleased to have the company. There are so many treasures here to share. “Look, Flavia. My whiskey collection.”

Apart from the fact that most of the containers are empty, it is an impressive assortment of bottles of all shapes and sizes, from flasks to jugs. The artwork on the old labels is really fascinating too, with Jack Daniels and Jameson and Wild Turkey the most common.

“And see. I saved one for… personal experimentation.” Triquet holds up a crate filled with three full vintage bottles of Bushmills, the amber liquid unevaporated. “We can nip one and still have two for reference if we need to run any tests. That’s ethical, right?”

Flavia chuckles. “Entirely ethical. And it is after lunch.”

Triquet uncorks the old bottle and sniffs it. “Smells like whiskey.” They take a swig. “Mm! So smooth!” Triquet wipes a drop from their chin. “I mean, maybe it’s just me with my silly expectations but this is probably like a sixty year-old bottle. Here. Try.”

Flavia toasts Triquet. “Chin chin.” She hums with pleasure. “Oh my god take this away it is so dangerous. It tastes like candy.”

“Irish whiskey candy. I know what business I’m starting when I get back home.” Triquet takes a longer pull. “Who is that? You brought a friend! Come on, then! It’s a drinking party!”

Maahjabeen contorts her way through the hatch and straightens. Her eyes fall on the whiskey in Triquet’s hand. “Ah. Hello.”

Triquet has the sense to cork the bottle and put it aside. They hurry forward. “It’s Maahjabeen! How are you, sweetheart? My god I didn’t think you’d have it in you to join us down here yet.”

“We have come,” Maahjabeen announces, “to finally find the source of the air.”

“The air?” Triquet shakes their head. They’ve been in too deep, every thought devoted to the piles of historical detail and data. “Ah! The air! Right! I mean, well, it must be coming from beyond the next room somehow, mustn’t it?”

Triquet leads them through the last hatch into the final chamber. Here the far hatch is welded shut, as it is with the control room’s far hatch on the floor above at the opposite end. It appears that the entirety of the sub wasn’t buried. The nose and tail were lopped off and only these major living compartments are left. Now they stand two full floors directly below the bunker’s trapdoor.

The expanded steel grates at their feet push cold air through. Then it pauses and draws the air in turn. Triquet steps back and clutches Flavia’s arm. “Oh. Right. Now I remember why I stopped looking for it,” Triquet admits. “Cause it’s too freaky.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

11 – Balm For His Soul

Alonso launches into the ballad’s second verse, his rough voice even louder. But his vocal tone begins to clear as he shakes loose his pipes. His voice is too coarse for opera, but it is very expressive.

Pradeep begins to clear the table. Mandy collects plates from Maahjabeen, Jay, and Esquibel. Miriam drags an empty cooler on wheels down to the surf, where she fills it with seawater. This is their nightly routine. She returns to the long tables and puts a few drops of concentrated biodegradable soap in the cooler’s seawater and swirls it around until it foams. Then she starts adding the dishes as they’re handed to her.

By the time Alonso has come to the ballad’s torrid conclusion, the camp is once again crumb-clean and crab-proof for the night. He lowers his cane and opens his eyes. He is breathing heavily, his heart in his throat. Flavia applauds.

And then Katrina adds her own soft synth chords to the silence and Alonso salutes her. He is done.

Katrina leans into her mic. In an imperious voice with plenty of reverb she points at Alonso and commands: “Keep singing.”

Alonso laughs. “No no. Now it is time for the young ones.”

“Bollocks, Alonso. Keep singing.”

Flavia cat-calls in support. Miriam does too.

Alonso points at his wife. “Oh, no, you don’t get a vote. You’re even more drunk than I am.”

“Sing, Zo,” Miriam fetches Katrina’s mic and brings it to his chair. “I miss your singing.”

He takes it and, after much dithering—during which Katrina gently comps chords, suggesting different keys—launches into Me importas tú by Lucho Gatica.

Miriam and Amy sway before him, in each other’s arms, trying to sing along on the chorus. Katrina picks up bits and pieces of his voice, looping it back in echoes and strange patterns that he has trouble navigating. He keeps stopping to laugh. They all do.

After his big finish, Katrina transitions into a hard house beat and Triquet grabs the mic, putting on a Dieter from Sprockets voice and banging the track like Kraftwerk. Nonsense words spill out, scatted like a horn. After bouncing around in the sand for several minutes, everyone capable of dancing finally expels the last of their manic energy and collapses. This was the release they needed after the storm and the drama and the terror.

The music slides into a soulful groove and the mic finds its way into Jay’s hands. He gets out his phone, where he’s written a list of lyrics. He might be able to make them work with this beat.

They all lie in the sand listening to him, watching the gray rolling clouds above as evening fades into night.

“One two, one two no this is not a test.

One two, one two oh shit I already messed

up, oh there I got it I’m on it again

and now we can get all the way to the end.

“One two, one two no this is not a test

It’s an island, a placewhere you can take a rest.

On one hand it’s lonely, it’s scary, it’s cold

It ain’t for the weak here, it makes fakes fold.

“But on hand two it’s really quite divine,

We got our own Napa and we even got wine,

We got the Steller sea lions and the arctic terns on back-up

And when I can dance again then you’ll really crack up.”

Jay attempts a beatboy pose in his cot but only hurts himself. He lets their acclaim for his performance give him time to recover. Then his next verses progress onto their favorite topics, and he strives to somehow encapsulate the wonder of Lisica in his rhymes.

“One two, one two no this is not a test.

One hand is cursed and the second one’s blessed.

One place is crowded and loud and deranged

The second one’s lovely and quiet and strange.

“But strange ain’t the word that means what I want.

It’s like getting a menthol when you asked for a blunt.

It’s divine here, nowhere finer, want to die here

Just wish I could say why, when the cliffs are so sheer.”

Jay shrugs. He says into the mic, “That’s all I got.”

Katrina calls out, “Oh, I recorded every bit! We got that shit locked down forever!” And she adds two more layers of bass and strings, then happily remixes his verses for the next half hour.

Her beats compel them to move. Even those who otherwise wouldn’t join in find themselves nodding along. It is such a joyful sound, demanding celebration.

In her cot, Maahjabeen taps her feet. Alonso’s hands play along with Katrina’s chords. Miriam and Esquibel spin pirouettes around each other. Even Pradeep, who hates dancing with a passion, can’t stop rocking back and forth, bodies sliding and bumping into his at sharp angles. He wants to apologize every time it happens but he knows it will only kill the mood. So he just keeps a frozen smile on his face as he nods in time—the one simple gesture that has gotten him through so many ordeals.

Triquet spins Pradeep around, their face flush with wine. Then with a yelp they stumble and crash into Pradeep’s legs. His heart twists, feeling embarrassed on their behalf, as he helps them back up. But Triquet thinks nothing of it.

“Got to start doing my dancing in gowns with a slit to the hip.” They guffaw, crossing a vertiginous threshold with these fine folks. So far none of them have given any sign that Triquet is unwelcome or disapproved of in the least. Of course, the Muslim still remains an unknown. But she isn’t actively dangerous. If she thinks Triquet is an abomination she’s keeping that opinion to herself. Triquet eases open, becoming more trusting for the first time in a good long while, setting aside the layers of armor and masks and personas that are a normal part of each day. The relief of putting down these burdens is nearly electric. And to do so with a younger man, of all people! Although Triquet is beginning to think that Pradeep might just be asexual, perhaps genderless.

But really there is no reason not to dance, and that is the kind of calculus Triquet loves to live by. In the absence of reasons not to, always dance. Always. Blanket rule. And Katrina would keep going all night if they let her. The girl is like some avatar of sound and movement. She stands on her platform, pumping her fist into the air, sucking on a lollipop.

Late at night many end up in a pile, laughing atop each other. Mandy and Esquibel braid Triquet’s green hair. Amy gives Jay a gentle massage. Miriam falls asleep curled up in Alonso’s lap. Maahjabeen snores soundly in her cot. Pradeep is nowhere to be found. Finally, Katrina’s music deflates to long droning notes and she steps from the platform, swooning. She kisses each of them on the forehead and stumbles off to the dark bushes to relieve herself. Then she drains Alonso’s forgotten glass of wine and takes herself to bed.

Ξ

The drone can be programmed to follow a pre-selected route. In the morning, Katrina leans over Pradeep’s shoulder, squinting through her hangover, and watches the footage of the first flight. “There.” She points at the closest valley. “Let’s just drop in there the first time as a kind of test run. Put the waypoints… Exactly. And there at that outcrop. Just make sure it stays above the treetops.”

“It has automatic collision-avoidance.” Pradeep charts a course along the winding course of the valley.

“Of course. But let’s not give it any ideas.”

Pradeep looks sidelong at her. “Are you one of those people who has to anthropomorphize every tool or gadget?”

Katrina pets the drone resting on the table before them. “Why not? It’s cute. In a big black menacing beetle kind of way. Carbon fiber is the weirdest stuff. It looks totally fake. But it’s just so strong. I love the stuff. Soon we’ll build everything out of it.”

“Soon? Is there some new carbon fiber revolution I’m unaware of?” Pradeep doesn’t like when people become pollyannas about the latest tech developments. These things take time. “Carbon fiber is still extremely labor intensive and expensive, is it not? Or is this some other government black lab thing I don’t know about?”

“No. But wouldn’t that be cool? Put all that DARPA money to good use for once. My idea…” Katrina declares, “is that we figure out a way to extract carbon directly from the air and water. Like a manufactured enzyme cocktail we send into the clouds as an aerosol. They break the hydrocarbon chains at the molecular level and black rain falls out of the sky. We harvest the dust. Use it as feedstock for our new carbon fiber factories. Costs plummet.”

Pradeep gives her a strange smile. This is too audacious and relies on far too many unproven assumptions and developments. “Yes, harnessing the power of markets is definitely the best way to defeat harmful pollution. And I like your idea of monetizing the feedstock and making it so important to an industry that they are incentivized to remove the carbon from the atmosphere. Having it fall as rain. Eh, I am not sure that will be the most efficient way.”

“Efficient? No. But black rain would make for a fire music video. Put me in white. Bleach my hair. Slow-mo shot of the supermodel walk toward the camera through black rain. That’s tight. Maybe I’ve got a sword. Seriously, have you been tracking the work in industrial enzymes? I swear they’re going to save us all.”

Pradeep laughs at her hectic thought process. He shakes his head in wonder. “Okay, but my money is still in mushroom remediation and green beaches. We need to get started on them now.”

She cocks her head at him. “Green beaches? What’s that about?”

Pradeep claps his hands in geeky excitement. “Oh, I love this idea! Check out Project Vesta. See, most carbon capture on the planet is done at the mineral level, with chemical reactions turning carbon into calcides, among other things, and burying them where they belong. We should talk to Miriam about this. See if she has any insights. One of the most common rocks on the planet, green olivine, happens to be super alkaline and has a wonderful ability to absorb carbonic acid and trap it forever in its…”

“Yes, the organic lattices. I’ve got a masters in crystallography. Our lab ran a similar experiment with shale. The problem is the olivine oxidizes over time and creates a silicate shell. Then it won’t absorb any more.”

“Yeah, well the clever solution there is to put the olivine grains on beaches with strong tides, so that the mechanical forces of the waves constantly polish them and keep the olivine from forming those shells. The chemicals precipitate into precursor building blocks for corals and diatoms, healing the oceans instead of destroying them. It is really an elegant solution. Only two percent of the world’s tropical beaches would need to have olivine covering them in order to remove all the excess carbon from the planet’s oceans. See? Things aren’t quite as hopeless as they seem.”

Katrina beams, imagining the entire east coast of Queensland covered in green sand and the Great Barrier Reef rescued from doom. “That’s fantastic. Why hasn’t it happened?”

“Money.”

Miriam finds them. She carries a tangle of cords and a small box. “Look. I have some extra batteries for you. If anyone is clever with a soldering iron or has any spare electronic parts lying about we can maybe extend your range.”

“Unfortunately not,” Katrina frowns. “But thanks for thinking of us. Batteries are the heaviest thing a drone can carry. So having more just dramatically reduces its flight time. There might be a way to squeeze more range out of them but I’m not sure any of us have the expertise or tools necessary to make significant changes to the drone here. They already design them for the sweet spot of weight and power.”

“There are new polymer batteries coming,” Pradeep mentions, “that might carry enough charge to be viable. And they hardly weigh more than the carbon fiber. But that’s like next year.”

“Bright days ahead.” Katrina smiles at Miriam. “And first we need to get Mandy’s weather station up there before we run this route. Did I hear you want to use the drone, Miriam, as a remote geologist tool? Fuck yeah. I should teach you how to fly it.”

“Eventually, yes. But I should get back to my own project before I get any more deeply in yours. Ah, well. Mission failed.” And with that, Miriam picks up her box and retreats to the bunker.

Pradeep finishes charting the flight-path. “I don’t think we should plan a further route than this. It will already be expending eighty-eight percent of the battery just to do that much. Explore that one side canyon to the north and come right back. Recharge the batteries and send it down the next side canyon. Repeat.”

Katrina wants to send the drone across the entire island. Maybe with the onboard camera alone and an extra battery somehow strapped to the top she could manage it. But engineering has never been her strong suit so she decides to focus on what she can achieve right now. “Yeh, we should be able to investigate a lot of what’s closest, that’s for sure. Brilliant, Pradeep. High five. Come on, up top. Now down low. Yeh, bro. This is going to kick ass.”

He sighs, nervous again from all the touching. “I hope so.”

Ξ

Another storm arrives this evening. This one is wet and warm with gentle winds. Its heavy clouds tarry over the island, sheeting it with fresh water that originally sailed up from the tropical Asian coast to deliver showers after this to Canada and the Pacific Northwest.

Mandy sets up her weather station on the beach. She comes back in thoroughly soaked. But she is pleased. There is more than enough happening on the shore to learn about this storm from here. She doesn’t miss the opportunity to have it perched on the highest cliff at all.

“Pineapple Express!” she shouts, banging Amy’s new door shut.

“Thanks I’d love some!” Jay answers from his cot.

“No, you stoner. Atmospheric river that started in the tropical West Pacific! Pretty late in the season though. That’s why it’s so warm and wet. These things literally carry a river’s worth of water across the entire ocean! We might even get some amazing electrical activity at the tail end of it. This could be another three days.”

Flavia groans. Another three days stuck in here with everyone? Ah, well. Best to shut out the outside world and dig more deeply into Plexity. She finds her headphones and puts on a saved lofi playlist to drown them out. There. Now she can focus. Flavia is getting steady streams of data now, especially from Pradeep and Miriam. She wonders how she will weave it all in with Mandy’s weather station readings but that will be a challenge for another day. Right now she is trying to create meta-values for every natural language descriptor in their notes. She uses a module from a previous project that is great at lifting keywords out and utilizing them. She will just need to adapt it to Plexity’s idiosyncratic code.

But this storm turns out to be just an echo of the great winter atmospheric rivers. Mandy shows them satellite photos of similar storms, that send preposterous white filaments like a bacterium’s proboscis all the way from Indonesia across the Pacific, deep into the North American continent.

Yet this one fades early, pushed eastward by convection behind and the rising sun before it. As the night progresses the rains fade. The day dawns crystal clear. The morning sky is so blue it is painful to behold. They all wake squinting, trying to locate sunglasses none of them usually have to wear here.

Katrina and Mandy modify the weather station on the beach and finally, after so many days of waiting, they are able to carry it aloft. From the images they had recorded during the drone’s first flight, they were able to identify a relatively flat exposed shelf near the top that faces the open ocean on three sides. Now they’ve programmed a whole script for the drone to perform.

Katrina launches the drone. Its onboard camera that Katrina follows on her display is its eyes. It really isn’t bad quality. Like a GoPro. The manual says if they forego the gimbal and cinema camera it usually carries the flight time goes from twelve to twenty-two minutes. Resolution of imagery drops and focal quality and all that. But it will lead to a lot more missions, that’s for sure.

She doesn’t drive the drone. She lets it follow its script, her thumbs hovering over the joysticks in case something goes wrong. But so far, so good. Mandy squeezes her shoulder in anticipation. “How exciting!”

“I know, right?” The drone ascends and soon hovers over the selected spot. It isn’t quite as flat as it looked on the previous video, but there are a few patches that might be suitable. Katrina takes manual control and nudges it toward the likeliest spot, where the weather station’s base will be wedged in a shallow rill. Then she lets it execute the next pre-arranged maneuver, dropping the drone three meters and lowering the noose from the gimbal, which when tilted slips free and drops the weather station ten centimeters. It lands with a rock and a tilt, nearly topples, then settles in place, canted but secure.

“Well that’s a little high. We can adjust it.” Katrina high-fives Mandy. “But success is ours! We’ll pull it down tomorrow morning and all the freshest datas will be yours.”

“I can’t wait. Thank you so much, Katrina. You’re the best.”

“Sure thing, doll. Glad to help. I’ll do anything for anyone who dances to my music.”

“Oh my god you’re such a party girl.”

They slip easily into familiar banter. Mandy realizes that Katrina might be offering the chance at making a long-term friend. She’s certainly worth pursuing. “So where do you live? Like Sydney?”

“Well. We did. But we’ve been moving around the last few years. Real estate is nuts. Honestly, I’m kind of ready to move on. Pavel said he doesn’t need me as much any more. And our mom is ready to take a turn. I’m ready to try living on my own.”

“That’s your brother? He was in the gulag with Alonso? Where would you go?”

“Well… That’s the trouble, isn’t it? I like Taiwan right now. But Oslo calls to me too. There are some interesting things happening in Israel. I don’t know. Where are you? LA?”

“Yeah, in the hills. I like it. Not the crowds and everything but it’s really nice. There’s some good people there doing good things too. Real strong institutions and just all the money in the world.” She realizes as she says these things that Mandy is listing things Katrina might not care about. “Um, there’s a real party scene too, that’s for sure. Lots of dancing. Night clubs.”

“Yeh, there’s a superfresh DJ community in East LA I’ve been following for years.” Katrina watches the drone drop down to land lightly before her with a final skitter and a cloud of sand. “I could come visit and go hit them up.”

“Ooo.” Mandy wrinkles her nose. “East LA can be rough.”

“That’s cool. I like rough.” Katrina smiles impishly and takes the drone back to camp.

Mandy follows in her wake, an intrigued look on her face, mind alive with possibilities.

Ξ

Maahjabeen sits on the beach, watching the tides. Esquibel helped her down here and dug out a very comfy seat for her in the sand and she should be fine here until high tide in another couple hours.

The orcas are gone. The rollers are back at the mouth of the lagoon, closing off access to the open ocean once more. The sea shines in the soft light like polished glass, every shade of gray.

The lagoon has been transformed since the storm. A giant log—the fallen remnant of some ancient redwood that floated in the sea for who knows how long—has foundered across the barrier rocks directly across from her. The green wreckage of the storm has collected at the log’s intersection with the water, a huge tangle of branches and leaves that she longs to clear. But otters have already begun to prowl around it. Perhaps they have found a new nest.

A clay mudslide from the point to her left now fouls the closest dark blue waters of the lagoon with a tan miasma. And there are more flies than before, suddenly appearing as if they had just been waiting in hiding for the chaos to happen. She waves them away from her face.

These are all bad signs, and point to an unpleasant season ahead. She wonders what this place is like in summer. Does it get hot? Is that when the beach will smell rotten and the flies will fill the air in intolerable black clouds?

She cranes her neck backward to study the black bulk of the dead sea lion a hundred meters away. That’s where the flies got started. They should bury the carcass before it gets too bad.

But just as she thinks that, she realizes Pradeep is at the corpse, studying it with fascination. He wields a scalpel and tweezers like a surgeon, pulling parasites from the rotten flesh. Yuck. What an odd fellow. But, eh, it takes all types. And Pradeep is definitely a type she has not seen before.

And Tunisia has every type. It’s been a crossroads of civilization since the dawn of time. They collect in the souks, the strange ones like Pradeep, and share their outcast views with the only others who will listen. In earlier times his morbid curiosities and general oddness would have probably gotten him stoned for witchcraft. But who knows? He might have managed to save himself, this one. It’s that inborn grace he has and the quick brilliant smile. Yet he is so modest about his looks. Never once has he flirted with any of them. The most excited she has seen him is when he found a flatworm attached to a maggot inside a dead fish. Now Pradeep must be in proper paradise, mucking about in the stinking innards of the sea lion. She shivers in disgust. People are so strange.

The orcas taught her the route back in and she hasn’t forgotten it. There are so many shelves under those waves there is really only one channel. The seas are so shallow that they can be exposed at low tide. But they aren’t everywhere. The orcas showed her. Their path also revealed currents she can’t see from here and a nasty rip leading to the lagoon’s mouth from the west she will have to avoid. But she thinks she can use it, under the right conditions, to get back out there. She just needs to wait for those conditions.

Maahjabeen laughs to herself. The calm before another storm? No, Allah save her, never again. Maybe if a strong south wind came in and knocked the tops of those waves down. But then she would be paddling into that strong wind, while trying to overcome what surf still remained. No… It will some day be a more complex host of variables that will finally unlock this prison again.

The ocean falls away—if the official maps that don’t even include this island can be believed—up to two kilometers to an abyssal sea floor in all directions. There are no known shelves or seamounts anywhere near here to affect the currents. These waves have been shaped by the Aleutian and Alaskan coasts a dozen degrees of latitude or more to the north, and by the forbidding Kamchatka peninsula thousands of kilometers to the west. They rolled across the great Northern Pacific expanse unchanged, bringing the shape of their last brush with land with them. This is how Polynesian wayfarers first sailed across the open Pacific over a thousand years ago. They could read in these currents and waves the interference of solid land far away. They could read the skies for coming wind and storm and follow the stars to stay on course. With her modern technical gear—half of which doesn’t even work out here because it’s off the grid—she still can’t match the ability she’s heard they possessed to read the Pacific like a book.

Well. She’s had nobody to teach her.

Maahjabeen doesn’t like to dwell on the dark moments in her life. Amal, the abusive ex-boyfriend. The big fight at her sister’s wedding. The loss of her mother. So, apart from the wonder she still feels about the orcas, she has already built a nice compartment deep in her mind for the ordeal of the storm to occupy and she will happily lock its door and throw away the key and never think about it again.

But even though that is what the emotional side of her wants to do—and is used to doing because most of the tragedies in her life had only ever had emotional components, resisting all attempts to reason or answer why such terrible things happen—there is more than heartbreak here. The night she spent in that bunker contained not only emotional damage but puzzles for her intellect. She hadn’t been able to process them at the time. She hadn’t cared about the writing on the walls or the bones she’d found or what they might mean. She was only concerned about her survival.

Now she allows herself to think of them. They gleamed, wet and blue in the stormlight. A long bone like a femur rose above the others. And two others. So three. Now with hindsight she realizes those weren’t like human femurs. They were human femurs. So that was the remains of two dead human bodies. Maahjabeen slowly shakes her head, the realization only now dawning. She’d spent the night right next to them. How disgusting. But what were they doing there? Had they been buried in there? Who were they?

Maahjabeen takes out her phone again. She scrolls through the pictures she took of the interior of the small bunker. None of the bones for some reason. She can’t remember what she was thinking when she took these shots. Probably nothing. Maybe she avoided them out of a respect for the dead. She’s always been a bit squeamish. She probably just didn’t want to look at them.

Were they the Soviets or the Japanese who had last been there? No, that made no sense. If there had still been Japanese here when the Soviets arrived, they wouldn’t have killed them and left their corpses in the only building they possessed. So these are the last Soviets? The ones who said that the bunker was a shit hole? Just a poor pair of soldiers far from home? They died of starvation maybe and the crabs ate their flesh? She shivers again. Yes, she supposes that is the most likely explanation. How disgusting. At least they were long dead. Like forty years. The bones had been picked clean.

“I will have to tell Triquet,” Maahjabeen says aloud in English. Her internal monologue is a mix of folk Tunisian, Arabic, French, and English. But she has only spoken English aloud since leaving home last year. “They will know what it means.”

But not yet. Her poor shoulders and back still need more rest. Mandy’s strong hands had torn her to pieces last night and she feels bruised and sore, but perhaps less stiff. Maahjabeen needs to shake these injuries off so she can get back on the water soon. She wants to see the orcas again.

Ξ

What Amy misses the least are crowds. She loves her solitude. And living in Monterey had just been a steadily rising tide of newcomers now for decades. All of her favorite spots have become social media discoveries, each with their own communities and updates and blog posts. If she isn’t hiking Asilomar at dawn she might as well not bother going.

It has driven her to search farther afield for weekends of quiet contemplation. Her entire life is now about identifying where the crowds are not and going there. She adores a vacuum.

Lisica is the ultimate antidote to this modern toxin. Twenty steps outside camp she might as well be the only person on the planet. After the storm, the wind has died to a murmur and it is so quiet, apart from the distant white noise of a jet flying above their protective maritime shell. Amy has transited countless times from North America to Japan and Hong Kong. How many of them had flown her over this innocuous cloud bank down here? It had certainly never occurred to her that two months of her life would be spent under its mantle.

She pushes through the wet fronds of a wide-leafed tryphylla variant at the edge of the grove, dragging their cold lines across her bare legs. But the day remains warm and they do not chill her.

Amy stops and croons in surprise. She drops to her haunches and studies a slug. It is like the banana slugs of California but this one is smaller and pinkish instead of yellow or brown. Still as long as her middle finger, its black eyes perch atop purple stalks, and a faint network of violet lines runs along its sides. How have they not seen any slugs until now? And why is it pink?

She pushes a wide fallen leaf, brown and stiff, beneath the slug and lifts it. She should show this to Pradeep before going any further. But she has already bothered him three times this morning and she can tell he needs his own break from human contact. Ah well. She puts the leaf back down. If the slug is still there when she returns then it was meant to be. If not, she’ll find another later.

She pushes through the grove’s edge shrubs of aster and mallow, which seem to have grown more thick since the last two storms have watered the island. But the waterfall is her goal. Its tenor has changed, grown louder and deeper. Amy is eager to see how much water it is evacuating from the interior of the island.

She can’t get close to where they normally stand beside the pool. The waterfall has increased dramatically in volume, and heavy spattering drops hit the vegetation beside the pool with such force numerous branches have snapped from the onslaught.

The fall is a thundering column, tinged brown with mud. It carries bracken and long dark splinters from above. Its new arc has pulled it away from the slick black wall behind it and in these gaps Amy can spy tall and narrow openings like cathedral windows, where the rock has worn away to hidden chambers behind.

“Oh, Miriam is going to lose her mind.” Amy giggles, taking pictures that can’t seem to capture the dark entrances in the black wall. As she does so, a large portion of a shattered trunk separates itself from the waterfall above and spins through the air to land with a crash in the trees on the far shore of the pool. Amy belatedly realizes how dangerous it is here. But before she retreats she takes one last picture of the transformed scene.

The pool itself foams and swirls, unrecognizable. Amy tries to conceive how she can return here with a Dyson reader and get a representative sample of this ecosystem while it is in such dramatic flux. First, she’d need some kind of shield over her head to protect her from flying debris. But even then, how could she get close enough to the waterfall to sample it before it enters the pool? Or at the exact point it enters it? Here is where Alonso’s grand vision gets rocked by reality. How will they characterize this pool when it changes so dramatically every few weeks? Ah, well. She is just a soldier in this Army. A data collector. It’s up to the smart ones to figure out what to do with it.

She retreats from the pool and follows the stream toward the lagoon. Where it normally disappears in the sand before it reaches the saltwater, it has now overtopped this subterranean tunnel and has carved a fresh channel through the beach, where it transports loads of wreckage from the island into the lagoon.

Amy spies Maahjabeen sitting in the sand halfway up the strand. She hails her. Maahjabeen turns her head, shading her eyes with a hand. Amy waves and points at the channel. “Here’s where the freshwater is pouring into the lagoon.”

Maahjabeen holds her thumb up in agreement.

“Crazy! And it’s undercutting this bank and clay is getting everywhere. Can you see that from there?”

“Yes.” Maahjabeen is not happy to have her attention pulled back from the far horizon. But she does have a favor to ask. “Amy, maybe you can help me.”

“Of course!” Amy’s first instinct is to jog over to Maahjabeen’s side to see what she may need but the scientist in her hesitates. She points at the channel once more. “I bet if we dropped down from this point to the lagoon floor we’d find the normal exit point for the stream. When it covers up with sand again and you’re better we should schedule a dive!” But Maahjabeen isn’t listening, just waiting for Amy to finish. “Oh. Sorry. What do you need?”

“I think I am ready to—”

“Amy! Amy…!” Miriam calls out from the edge of the beach. She waves at them urgently from under the trees.

“Hold on, Maahjabeen.” Amy hurries toward Miriam. “What is it, Mirrie? Everyone okay?”

“There’s openings behind the waterfall! Come see! Just as my models predicted!”

Amy starts running, eager to share this with her. “I know! I just saw them and took pictures for you! But be careful over there! I almost got brained by a falling log!”

They disappear into the greenery together.

Maahjabeen, who had raised her arms in hopes of getting Amy’s help up out her hole, has been abandoned. She hisses in pain and aggravation, her shoulders acting up again. She can’t find the leverage to get herself out of the sand. “Hello?” Maahjabeen finally sets aside her pride and calls out, realizing she is actually trapped here. “Anyone…?”

Ξ

Alonso wakes up long after everyone else. He had been sleeping and dreaming in deep comfort. He can’t remember the last time that had happened. The specifics of his last dream have already faded but he had been floating somewhere warm. In an amniotic sac, still unready to birth. But now he is awake and the fresh air against his skin is nearly unbearable. With a contented groan he scrubs his face and rolls onto his side.

“No, he’s up! It’s fine! Bring her in here!” Miriam’s voice rings in the hush like a bird call. The sound of his beloved’s voice is like a balm on Alonso’s soul. He still can’t believe he has escaped the gulag and started his life over again. Too unreal. It’s like he’s in a Borges novel jumping dimensions or something. There are literally two realities on this crazy planet. Two Alonsos.

The platform creaks. Pradeep carries Maahjabeen up the ramp and into the Love Palace like a newlywed groom with his bride. But her face is anything but pleased. She wears a silent grimace of agony. He ducks into the bedroom enclosure, grunting with effort.

“No… Take me…” Maahjabeen grates, “to my own bed. I do not need… to make a mess of—”

Miriam calls out, “Maahjabeen. Please. Mandy needs more room to work on you and you’re not going to find a more comfortable spot here than the nest of a fifty year old woman.”

Maahjabeen rolls her eyes on a stiff neck toward Alonso. “I am sorry… to disturb you. Ah!” She gasps as Pradeep gently lowers her to Miriam’s tousled blankets. Amy darts in and straightens them as Maahjabeen lies in a locked arch on her back, bent forward, legs in the air, shoulders frozen.

“Oh no.” Alonso sits up. “What happened to you?”

“We left her out there,” Esquibel calls out as she hurries from the bunker carrying supplies, “too long. The cold sand and everything. Here. Pedialyte. That is what you need first.”

“Ohh… it’s my fault,” Mandy hurries up the ramp rolling up her sleeves. “I got distracted by my work. Sorry, Maahjabeen! Now you need heat more than anything! Lots of heat!”

Amy drapes a blanket over Maahjabeen’s cramped form. “No no. I was the one who saw her last. And I just left her there. Oh, sorry!” The weight of the blanket on Maahjabeen’s locked arms makes her gasp. Amy gently pulls the blanket off and starts tucking it gently in around her torso where she can. The poor woman’s elbows are at angles to her head. Her back is locked as if she still sits in the sand. She looks like some kind of twisted crab.

Maahjabeen is panting, little ah, ah, ah gasps that match her racing heartbeat.

Mandy kneels beside her, placing calm hands on her right shoulder. “The best thing you can do right now is breathe.”

“I am breathing.” Maahjabeen blows air out her pursed lips like she’s in labor. “Are you deaf? Can’t you hear me breathe?”

“No, deep breaths. I mean, when you can. Your diaphragm is totally contracted. You’re holding on to the pain.”

“Oh, again it is my fault. Ah! What does that even mean?”

“Like this.” Mandy sits back, posture perfect, and takes a deep breath. “They had a yoga class in my high school growing up on the Big Island. I didn’t even know that was weird until I moved to the mainland. What you need to do is try to control your breath. Right now it controls you. So reach down to your toes—”

“Don’t give me this hippie nonsense! Doctor Daine! Help me!What does a medical doctor say about my—ah! My pain?”

Esquibel kneels at Maahjabeen’s feet. “Well, if you feel Mandy’s mechanical manipulations will be too much right now I can give you a muscle relaxant. Perhaps intramuscular if you want it fast.”

“Fast, yes. Fast would be good. And something for the pain.”

Esquibel shakes her head no. “No no. Not with Lorazepam. Not if we want your heart to keep beating. At least the opiates I have with me here. I’ll check in my bins if I have anything that won’t be contraindicated. But I don’t think so.”

Maahjabeen groans, stabbed by a dozen knives. “Of course not.”

Mandy still sits in her yoga pose holding Maahjabeen’s shoulder. Her patient still fights to breathe properly, the corners of her mouth pulled wide.

Esquibel pulls down the waistband of Maahjabeen’s black tights to reveal a patch of golden-brown hip. She wipes it with an alcohol pad and places the tip of the syringe on the site. “Okay. Ready? A little pinch.”

It is probably as much a placebo effect as a biochemical reaction, Esquibel estimates, but Maahjabeen instantly drops her arms a fraction of their height and her breath steadies a bit. Within a few moments she is able to lower her head onto the pillows and release her neck. Her back begins to bend. She shivers.

“More blankets!” Amy leans in, covering Maahjabeen with Miriam’s sleeping bag. She tenderly tucks the thick black curls back under the headscarf framing the young woman’s face.

Now Mandy starts to gently move her hands on Maahjabeen’s shoulder and she sighs, settling back, easing into the bed. Her eyelids flutter and then close. But her breath keeps catching, and even though progress is slow, the women tending her are patient.

Alonso watches it all, on his side. At first their urgency had upset him and Maahjabeen’s pain had only reminded him of his own. But the ministrations of the others have soothed him as much as Maahjabeen. This here is the ultimate remedy to the visions of torture that still dance in his head. Nothing could be more opposite than these gentle and kind women setting aside their own days to provide comfort to one of their own.

Here is another balm for his soul.

Chapter 9 – More Useful

February 26, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

9 – More Useful

The storm rages for three days. The ten of them remain trapped in the bunker for the duration. It is a grim marathon, punctuated by incoherent breakdowns from Alonso, Pradeep, Flavia, then nearly everyone else. The claustrophobia nearly does Amy in, and she finds herself weeping in Triquet’s arms one night for hours.

For Jay it’s the unrelenting ferocity of the storm. As a California boy his experience with storms is spotty. He’s definitely been out in some ragers, and he’s quite aware of the infinite power of the Pacific Ocean, but this is an assault. Like this is an unrelenting hammer and anvil where physics beats biology every time. It feels like the island will get torn up by the roots and carried away. He didn’t know that storms could be so insane.

Miriam feels like she is sinking in a leaky lifeboat and she only has her cupped hands to bail. Alonso is offline. When he isn’t babbling about AK-47s and gopniks he is asleep. Any decisions that need to be made are now hers to make. At one point, during her darkest hour, Miriam approaches Amy and asks if she knows of any emergency beacon or transmitter that Alonso had privately revealed to her. Because it’s time to hit it. Call in the Marines. But of course Amy knows nothing. Miriam asks Esquibel the same thing, but she only crosses her arms and presses her mouth into a line. “No. Devices would be useless anyway. Like any signal could penetrate these clouds.”

Esquibel is most concerned with Mandy. She has lost all reason. The Doctor sets up a nice cot for her in the clean room, where she attends her nearly the entire three days, sleeping at her side, making sure she feeds herself, and when Mandy tries once again to run out into the storm, forcibly holding her down and demanding her permission to sedate her. After an hour of shouting at each other she finally gets through and the girl meekly lies down and lets Esquibel give her two Benadryl and a Valium. She is asleep soon.

Triquet keeps the endurance racer’s mindset from the beginning. They are the only one who does not collapse. There had been a point at the beginning of their career, crouched in a Guatemalan pit toilet with the dysentery shits as rebel gunfire suddenly echoed through the jungle and killed their guide Topo, when they realized archaeology would some day kill them. The sudden clarity of that epiphany has never left them, and they are at peace with their destiny. They certainly hope it will be later—much later—rather than sooner, but this big old bad world has it out for everybody, and this tremendous storm is just the latest threat to their existence. Poor Maahjabeen. Triquet only hopes she didn’t suffer too much before departing to her Islamic afterlife.

On the morning of the third day the wind finally eases. Mandy is up an hour before dawn, lacing her boots. Esquibel opens her eyes and only watches, weary and heavy-limbed. “Mandy, no… You should wait for light.”

“I have to see.”

“You can’t see. There’s no light.”

“Well I can’t stay here. Not for another moment.” Mandy pulls on her blue storm shell and zips it to her chin. Esquibel is already up and lacing her boots as well. Mandy holds up a hand. “Oh, you don’t have to join—”

“Save it.” Esquibel lifts a portable work light. Its beam function should be sufficient. She grabs her coat as they head for the door of the bunker.

Outside is a ruin. They had brought nearly everything they could inside before things got too bad but the parachute they’d left hung in the trees is now just thin torn strips. The platforms are piles of scattered sticks. A multitude of thick branches have fallen across their path, making navigation to the beach nearly impossible. One of the giant redwoods has fallen, the width of its trunk now four meters tall. Mandy climbs its rough bark, gentle rain still falling.

At the top of the fallen trunk the last of the storm whips her, the air heavy and wet but no longer cold. Over the southeastern sea she can see a pale stripe in the sky that promises dawn and clear skies. Good. By the time she makes her way down to the beach, there should be light enough.

Mandy is bruised, stunned by the apocalyptic days she just endured. She still can’t forgive herself for letting Maahjabeen go, but at least she is admitting to herself that if she had stayed out in the storm she would have died like fifteen different ways.

Despite the obvious risks out here, Esquibel is glad to be outside. But her relief is short-lived. Fatigue steals up on her. She is used to open-ended shifts of intense caregiving, especially during her deployments, but this has been one of her longest. She is light-headed now, nearly delirious, only keeping it together through strength of will. They will take a quick look at the beach, realize Maahjabeen is still gone and how impossible her survival is, then go back to the cot and fall asleep in each other’s arms.

And to Mandy’s dismay, that is exactly what happens.

Ξ

Triquet is belowdecks with Katrina, stringing a line of work lights into the new chambers they’ve discovered. This room is narrow, lined with impossibly cramped bunks for the engine crew. An old odor of pipe tobacco and mildew still somehow lingers. As Katrina dresses the cable along the floor she finds an ammunition box under the furthest bunk.

“Uh, hold up, Triq. We got ourselves a live one here.”

Triquet squeals. Today they wear a galibayah—a striped cotton Egyptian shift, and black knit skullcap under their helmet, in a more somber vein. They just haven’t felt it is appropriate to wear fashion and makeup since the loss of Maahjabeen. They hitch the long skirt up and crouch beside Katrina to stare at the olive green container. “Ammo box. They usually don’t have ammo, though. Waterproof and bombproof. A lot of soldiers kept their valuables in them back then.”

“But what if it is ammunition?”

Triquet frowns. “Yeah… that could be a problem. Explosives can decay and become unstable. I mean, it’s a small chance, but… You’re right, you should probably back away.”

Katrina does so. “What are you gonna do?”

“Uhh. I know. There’s that sink back in the tip. That big enamel monster in the corner. Help me get it.”

They retreat two rooms to the chamber under the control room, where even the largest pieces have now been arranged and placed in rows. They lift the heavy sink and bring it back through the two hatches to rest it on the deck right in front of the ammo box.

“Now I’m just going to…” Triquet unlaces a boot and ties the cord to the handle of the ammo box. Then they tilt the sink at an angle, resting its top edge against the bunk. “Step back again. I’ll drag it until we get it under the sink. Then we drop the sink on it. Blast shield, right?”

“Right.” Katrina withdraws to the hatch as Triquet gently draws the ammo box across the deck toward the sink, which waits like the traps Elmer Fudd used to leave for Bugs Bunny. Thank god for Triquet. When everyone else fell the fuck apart, good old Triquet came through, organizing breakfast and clearing the area around the bunker of storm wreckage before asking for a volunteer to accompany them down here. Katrina has felt so hopeless, watching all these others battle their demons through the dark days and nights. But for her, it’s just more of how she has felt taking care of her brother Pavel. He’d always been ravaged by dark thoughts, even as a child, but now after a year in the gulag he is worse than ever. He’s drawn himself into such a subterranean place that he has gone inert. Katrina can only hope that healing is happening in there. That he is not becoming stuck forever in his dark place.

But now she has seen that phenomenon writ large. A good half dozen people nearly lost their minds in the bunker over the last few days. It was the worst camp-out she’d ever attended, lol. LMAO. ROFL. The acronyms are as heavy as stones in her mind. Yes… losing Maahjabeen has taken even Katrina’s humor away.

“And… so far so good.” Triquet crouches beside the sink. “Help me drop it now.” They gently shift the sink so that it covers the box, resting it upside-down on the deck. Then Triquet stands on a nearby bunk and shoos Katrina back to the hatch. “Ready?”

Katrina nods, not knowing what they are about to do.

Triquet yanks on the boot lace, still tied to the ammo box handle. With each yank, they knock it against the interior of the sink, again and again.

Katrina squints in anticipation, her fingers in her ears.

After a few moments of this, Triquet stops. “See? What I figured. Probably personal possessions. Juicy ones I hope.”

They lift the sink away and Triquet puts a white workcloth in their lap with the ammo box on top. They turn on the headlamp and camera on their helmet. The latch on the ammo box is rusted and needs to be forced, but with a clack it finally releases and the lid creaks open.

Triquet peers within. “Oo, look,” they fish out a foil-wrapped oblong. “Wrigley’s spearmint. You like gum?” They set it aside and draw out a stack of papers. “This is bizarre. I mean, What I don’t understand is how someone could just forget their personal effects. Here. Look. What kind of emergency bugout had to happen…” The stack of papers contains a passport. “See? They even forgot their passport. How could—?” Triquet opens the passport and glances at its contents. Their face goes sober. “Ah. Aha. Well then. That’s how.”

“What? What is it?” Katrina leans forward.

The passport contains a black and white photo of a middle-aged woman with a narrow face and dark lipstick, a 1950s hairstyle forcing her blonde curls into strange shapes. Her name is MAUREEN CATHERINE DOWERD.

“M.C. Dowerd is the gravestone in the trees. She didn’t forget her valuables, Katrina. I guess after she died, everyone else did.”

Ξ

Alonso sits in his camp chair behind the trap door in the corner, out of everyone’s way. His anguish sizzles in him like oil on a pan. He can’t seem to get past it. There is nothing but this pain. He has always suffered it and he will always suffer it and everything else is an abstraction, a comfortable luxury that he can ill afford. The words ring hollow in his head, shorn of meaning: Miriam. Plexity. Lisica. Remember when they were important? They had been the pillars of his sanity. He supposes that is gone now. His sanity has been swept away in that storm along with that poor Tunisian girl. Yet another burden he will carry forever. He will have to contact her family and promise restitution, debase himself with apologies.

Hot tears run down his cheeks again. He has always been weepy for sure, all that opera and those Cuban boleros growing up. They just open your heart. But now his eyes leak like his heart bleeds. He is fracturing, disassembling from grief. And all these people here, gathered from the four corners of the globe at his request, are all waiting on him.

And he can’t do a thing for them.

His hands rest on the cane, massaging its handle. His ruined feet curl under him, in an awkward position that hurts the least. They had broken him in pieces like Humpty Dumpty. And all the king’s horses, and all the king’s men, couldn’t put Humpty together again. He has been atomized. Like the opposite of Plexity. They’ve beaten him into isolated bits and all the connective tissue is gone.

That poor child Mandy rouses again, crying out in the clean room. Here is yet another casualty laid at Alonso’s door. How many years of therapy will she require after the last few days? Oh, dios mio… He is ill from the wash of guilt sweeping through him, so he sighs raggedly and closes his eyes. It is all too unbearable.

Mandy breaks free of Esquibel’s embrace and slips through the clean room exit. Alonso opens his eyes to glimpse her bruised eyes and pallid cheeks. Poor dear thing. Ruined.

He has to think of something—anything—that he can contribute to this community he has created. His big Cuban family. If he only had a barbecue he could make them all some Mojo Criollo. But he has none of the meats or spices, not to mention the tools and a barbecue itself, as well as the strength to stand for more than a few seconds at a time. No. Useless. All he can do now is stay out of the way. Make sure that they don’t need to spend their few resources taking care of him. Shrink into yourself, Alonso. It is his only course.

Ξ

The sky is still gray, with dark streamers dropping sheets of rain from time to time. Mandy strides past Amy and Pradeep collecting all the wreckage from the platforms. She climbs the redwood trunk and navigates a fallen bay tree, its aromatic leaves all around her. Then she descends to the shore, filled with piles of sea grass and dead crustaceans. The gulls and other birds are pecking at the harvest, unconcerned by the human in their midst. A single dead sea lion lies rolled on its side, a giant red gash in its black tail.

Mandy reaches the edge of the beach as a fresh shower douses her. The lagoon is still dark. The open ocean has settled into bands of blue, the waves coming in orderly rows. She stands and watches them, vowing not to leave.

The clouds sail across the southern sky and it breaks open. Flavia locates Mandy on the shore hours later. She stands on the redwood trunk behind her, admiring the strands of Mandy’s long hair and scarves flapping in the wind like Cordelia, waiting for her life to begin again.

“Ai, Mandy is here!” Flavia calls out to the others who have come looking with her. Amy has been distracted by the bounties of the fallen redwood and Triquet has decided to try to skirt the fallen behemoth, back toward the grove and around its uprooted base.

The lagoon is settling now. Such a beautiful view, like some of Flavia’s favorite spots on the Ligurian coast. But those are warm enough to swim in and this, no. Never. Ah, look! Flavia is surprised to see curved black dorsal fins running in a line of three behind the line of surf. Are they sharks? They must be the biggest sharks in the whole world! Amy should see them. One rolls onto its side, lifting a pectoral fin, and flashes its black and white patches. Oh! It is one of those killer whales! Like in the movies! “Amy! Amy, come! You have to see! I think it’s killer whales!”

Amy pops up, giving Flavia a little moue of excitement.

Flavia turns back to them. “At first I thought they were sharks but then one showed me his…” Flavia falls silent.

Amy clambers up the side of the redwood trunk, its corrugated bark providing easy hand and foot holds. “Showed you his what?” But Flavia has an indescribable look on her face.

Amy follows her gaze. There, out on the water, three dorsal fins cut behind the surf. And following them is a yellow kayak.

“Ahh!” Amy gasps, flinging her arm out. “Maahjabeen!” She screams in wild joy and clambers from the trunk. Amy fights her way through the fallen bay tree, Flavia finally rousing herself and falling in beside her. They reach Mandy before she has seen from her lower vantage point. Flavia wraps her in her arms, babbling incoherently, and finally Amy turns them to the sea as Maahjabeen surfs through the rollers and carves her way through the lagoon mouth, her arms stiff and her posture wrong. But once she reaches the safety of the still water she turns her boat and lifts her paddle to the sky, calling out to the three orcas who remained behind. “Netcharfou! Yaishek!”

After they depart, she turns back to the shore. She is so depleted she can only move robotically, favoring one side. Mandy is on her knees, crying out to her. The kayak skids to a halt in the sand.

Maahjabeen can’t get herself out. Flavia and Amy try to lift her but she has no strength left. “Okay,” Amy realizes. “Nice and slow. Step by step. Get your legs under you.”

“I can’t—” Maahjabeen’s unused voice halts. She shakes her head no. “I can’t feel my legs.”

“Are they… are you injured?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head no. But she holds up four fingers. “Four times. Four times I tried to get back. Whenever it looked like there would be a gap in the storm.”

“But where were you?” Flavia unzips Maahjabeen’s wind shell, stiff with salt, and wraps her warmer coat around her. “Come on. Just hold on to my neck and we’ll get you out.”

“Four times.” Maahjabeen shakes her head in dismay, unable to communicate in those two words how many hours of terror in the dark on the water that meant. How many times she had believed herself lost. How the cold had been like knives one abysmal night when she was stranded on a seastack. There are no words to describe what she has gone through. But she needs to tell them the most important parts. Before she passes out. “There is a beach. Another one.”

“Another beach!” Amy crows. “Amazing! You are such a hero. So you sheltered there? ”

“Well. Mostly. I—I dug a hole in the sand and turned my kayak over and I was in there for almost two days. But then after I tried to paddle back I nearly died and spent a whole night out on the water. When I got back to the beach the second time I discovered this.” Her shaking hand holds up her phone, displaying a picture.

It is a shadowed image of another concrete bunker.

“I was able to spend the last night in there.”

Triquet arrives in a rush just as Maahjabeen shares this. They shower her return with squeals of joy and delight. Then they give the revealed image the same delirious reaction. “Magnificent! Look at all that trash! Oh, I can spend the rest of my life on this island!”

They all laugh, and with Triquet’s help they’re able to pull Maahjabeen from her kayak. She groans in pain, trembling. Something isn’t right with her back. After bracing the fiberglass shell against the wind that tore at her for two days, something has locked up in her spine. And her shoulders aren’t properly working anymore either after the night on the seastack.

“Let’s get you back inside and cleaned up.” Amy holds her up with a strong arm around her waist. “Can you walk?”

“I don’t know.” Maahjabeen stumbles. Their progress across the beach is slow and awkward. They can’t drape her arms over their shoulders because of the pain.

Triquet makes a face. “Maybe we carry her. Make a travois.”

“No. I’ll be fine. I can make it. Oh!” Maahjabeen blinks at the wreckage on the beach. “Look what happened here!”

Triquet leads the others around the base of the fallen redwood through the grove. “But wait,” Maahjabeen says, pulling on them to stop, her voice a bit querulous. “The last important part.” She sways among the upthrust roots of the fallen giant.

“Yes?” Flavia prompts her.

“The orcas. They brought me back when it was safe. They knew. They knew everything. I’d have never survived without…”

Maahjabeen swoons and Triquet catches her before she falls.

Ξ

In his downtime, Jay reads fantasy novels on his phone. He has an entire library, from old classics to new fanfic. He likes exploration stories best, where a hero adventures alone or with a small band into lands that no human has seen, and they encounter strange new life forms and magic and always—always—a dark secret that only the hero can truly deal with. The formula comforts him, and the fanciful descriptions of different worlds have only become more preposterous the more he learns of field biology in the real world.

Now, he’s having trouble getting into the next story. There’s a blue elf on the edge of a magical forest, gripping his spear and singing about seventeen verses of a song before he’s about to enter. But now that Jay has actually done it in real life—gone alone into the magical forest of an untamed land—he finds that the author has no idea what the hell they’re talking about. Who the fuck is singing songs? Where’s the anxiety, the careful re-checking of gear, the exhaustion you have to shake off after all the hoops you jumped through just to get to the edge of the forest to begin with? This pap is just written by some kid in the suburbs who has never journeyed farther than the local grocery store and whose only idea of nature is an interpretive trail at a state park.

Jay puts his phone down. For one of the first times ever, the spell can’t be sustained. He realizes it’s because he no longer has any need for the escapism. He did it. He’s already in the magical forest on the old haunted island. And it came with bumps and bruises—pretty much all self-inflicted, sure—but he doesn’t need to read about a fictional fantasy when he’s actually living it on the daily.

Maybe he’ll start writing. It’s never been his strong suit. He was diagnosed dyslexic once as a kid and then not dyslexic by like six other specialists but reading and writing still came late to him, only after the characters had stopped wandering all over the page and finally settled down. But the idea of a short story is imposing. That’s a lot of text, and he’s already deep in his field notes each day for hours.

Maybe poetry. Jay grins. He likes that idea. There’s magic here in this world. Maybe he can figure out ways to capture it in verse. “I mean, I’m no Kendrick Lamar but I can spit some mean bars.”

Someone is moving outside the small cell Jay inhabits. This had been Amy’s four walls of woven reeds until he’d hurt himself and she had taken to sleeping like a cat in the corners. He has to make sure she gets it back as soon as possible. His words stop whoever it is passing by. A slow-moving bulk fills his door. It is Alonso.

He blinks at Jay, his watery eyes swimming up from the depths. “I remember, Jay. I remember what I forgot when I split my head. Who I saw. You will never believe this but there is a—”

Miriam, working on her laptop near the bunker’s door, cries out in an excess of emotion, drowning out Alonso. He falls silent as she rushes the door.

Maahjabeen enters, held up by four others. Frail and tottering, but it is really her. Alonso gasps. He cannot believe his eyes. Nearly collapsing, he leans on his cane as a long groan escapes him.

“What is it?” Jay can’t see what they see. He is filled with alarm. Miriam sounds like she saw a ghost. “What, Alonso?”

But Alonso doesn’t even hear Jay. He waddles forward, pain and guilt forgotten for one sweet moment of relief so sharp he cannot contain it. He bellows, releasing the grief.

“Oh my god.” Esquibel exits the clean room and sees them. “Oh my god. Oh my god.” She rushes back into the clean room then rushes right back out again, holding a random piece of medical gear. She can’t get over her shock. “No, bring her in. Bring her in.” Esquibel shakes her head in wonder at the miracle. No, she has never been religious. But it is a miracle nevertheless. The odds of Maahjabeen surviving the last three days must be infinitesimal. Well, that is the miracle. The beating of impossible odds with human ingenuity and endurance.

They lay Maahjabeen down gently in the cot Mandy had used. Then Esquibel shoos the lot of them out, dismayed by the amount of dirt and sand they’ve tracked in. “Now I’ll have to sanitize everything again.”

Esquibel assesses her patient as she gathers her things for an exam. Maahjabeen has definitely suffered from exposure. She watches the doctor with glittering eyes but doesn’t speak.

Esquibel hands Maahjabeen water but the woman shakes her head no. “Water is the only thing… I had.”

“Food?”

“Ran out two days ago.”

Esquibel laughs, passing a hand over Maahjabeen’s forehead and slipping a thermometer into her mouth. “You sure are a tough girl, aren’t you? No simple storm was going to take you out.”

“God… was not willing.”

It’s the closest thing to a joke Maahjabeen has told and Esquibel laughs in appreciation. “First we will start with some of Amy’s tea and broth. You need electrolytes more than anything. I can give it as a shot if you…” But Maahjabeen has passed out. “Yes. Let’s do that then. And maybe a glucose drip. Let’s just put together a nice little cocktail here…”

When Esquibel inserts the IV, Maahjabeen doesn’t even flinch.

Ξ

Alonso once again sits in his camp chair under the trees. The wreckage has been cleared into piles that ring their camp. Pradeep and Katrina are busy rebuilding the platforms with all the new material the storm provided. They are getting ambitious with their ideas. Does he hear something about a deck and walkways? Those crazy kids. Where do they get all this energy?

Miriam approaches, folding her reading glasses into their case and closing her laptop. He sees her face transform from the cogitating academic to the suffering wife as she steps toward him and he resolves to keep himself from further ruining her mood. He is so tired of his self-pity. “Eh, Mirrie. What are you working on?”

She looks at him blankly, as if he spoke a language she doesn’t know. But no. That really was Alonso, speaking like a man again. Keeping her face carefully neutral, so as not to upset whatever delicate balance has led to this fine moment, Miriam says, “New rock and soil samples everywhere after the storm. I’ve got these feldspar flakes. Pattern-matching their crystallography against a database. You?”

He lifts a careless hand. “Haven’t you heard? I’m revolutionizing data science!”

They both share a soft laugh. She puts a hand on his shoulder. It’s Maahjabeen’s return. It has lightened all their hearts. Lisica is no longer a tragedy limping along as a failed science expedition. The tragedy has been reversed and it’s a science expedition again and they haven’t lost a soul. In fact, in the case of Alonso, they might actually regain one.

She asks, “How many beaches are there here, do you imagine?”

“Who knows? The map they showed me only had this one, I think. All of our focus was here. They said cliffs surrounded the island everywhere else so I assumed that meant this was it.”

Miriam thrills to hear his rational thought process again. During the storm she was afraid he’d collapsed into some alternate insanity that he would never escape. Now it looks like Alonso might heal, even from this. Oh, when will the suffering ever end?

He can see the attenuation in her face, her emotional reserves taxed more deeply than any time since her brother’s suicide. That had been their last dark time. It had seemed to last an eternity before she’d found the strength to go on. Now he couldn’t be responsible for adding any more pain to her life. He must be strong for her. The words Miriam and Plexity and Lisica have regained their meaning again, now that Maahjabeen has returned. He might even be able to accomplish some actual work today.

She sees all this play out on his face and Miriam’s heart uncoils a bit more. Can it truly be? She squeezes his hand. Is he back for good? Will she actually be able to focus on geology again? Their best vacations were always work trips for her, where he would stay back and cook for her and massage her shoulders when she was done. She misses his strong hands.

“Can we get into the interior, Zo? You don’t have to tell me details. Just a simple yes or no.”

He holds up a hand in a shrug. “Maybe at the end. They might bring a helicopter back.”

“And until then? I’m just here on the beach? You’re wasting prime Doctor Truitt field time, dear. I could be much more useful elsewhere. Not that I don’t need a vacation. But anyway, let me tell you what I really have in mind next: prospecting for caves. I’d bet if I dig into the limestone shelf behind the waterfall I’d find all kinds of fascinating things.”

But his mind is working now, she can see that. Alonso pats his pockets and frowns. “Could you bring me my laptop, Mirrie dear? And the brick?”

“And the battery and your glasses and a cup of tea. Coming right up.” She had been about to offer him a glass of wine and now she is so glad she did not. There will be more time for celebration later. Now, it is time to work.

Ξ

The celebration finally begins in the afternoon. Amy and Miriam erect the Love Palace on the larger platform that Pradeep is trying to extend in a long walkway to the bunker. Katrina has left him to it so she can set up her sound system again. The cascading strings of a Northern African pop song begin her set.

Maahjabeen, lying on a cot under the sky, lifts her wobbly head in surprise. “Eh. That’s Amani Al Souwasi. I love this song!”

Katrina squeals. “Oh, good! I looked and looked through my tracks. So glad I had a Tunisian. Her voice is amazing.”

Maahjabeen settles again with a smile on her face. She had been haunted those three unending days of the storm with visions of the others rejecting her, with good reason. She’d endangered them all by going out so recklessly onto the open water. Maahjabeen had jeopardized the entire mission. She expected when she returned that they would scream at her and cancel her contract. But there is none of that. No recriminations anywhere. Only Mandy, and her reproach is just for herself. It will be up to Maahjabeen to hold herself accountable here. Well. She definitely has enough self-criticism for that.

Flavia sits beside her with a lopsided smile, holding a tray of food. “Ready for dinner?”

“Starving. Eh.” It still hurts to talk. Her throat is so raw. Too much screaming and crying. “Glucose doesn’t really fill you up.”

“This is mostly broth with just a few noodles and veg. Here. We will start slow.” Flavia feeds her like a baby, tucking a napkin under her chin.

The salty broth tastes so good. Flavia dabs her chin and feeds her another spoonful.

Maahjabeen hates being helpless, hates being waited on. But still it is so nice to find that they care. Flavia cares. Nobody has fed her like this since she broke her collarbone in school and her mother had tended her and given her sponge baths.

Ah! She can’t think of her mother in this state. She is too raw. A sudden sob escapes her, making a mess of the broth. Flavia pulls back, startled and concerned.

“Oh, no. Too fast?” Flavia sets the bowl down and cleans the hot liquid from Maahjabeen’s neck and shoulders.

“No… You just… You made me think of my mom. Feeding me like a baby.”

“Ah. Yes, your mama.” Flavia sighs and shakes her head in pity. “This has not been your year.”

Maahjabeen doesn’t know how to respond to that. Actually, her career has really taken off since she has cast herself free. She has seen more of the world in the last twelve months than nearly the whole rest of her life combined. And opportunities like Lisica would not come too often, she knows. But inside? In the moments before she goes to sleep? Yes. Hot coals. And such isolation. She feels like the only person in the whole world.

Flavia uses a fresh napkin to wipe Maahjabeen’s cheeks free of tears. “There, there. Povero caro.” Now that the fierce Tunisian woman has taken herself to the edge of death, her proud shell has cracked. Flavia likes her a lot more now. “Your mama. Did she come to you? During the storm? In the darkness?”

Maahjabeen only shakes her head no. Nobody came. The nights were spent alone in a breathless suspension of anxiety and discomfort. None of her ancestors ever visited. Only the orcas.

Katrina mixes a classical piece in with her beloved Amani. Perhaps Haydn? It actually sounds good. Even the kick drum. Flavia nods her head in time to the beat. “Eh, our little Bubblegum DJ is pretty sharp. Her music makes me want to dance.”

But first she will finish feeding Maahjabeen. She was sure her mother would have visited. Even an imaginary visit, with all those hours and nothing to think about. Flavia can’t comprehend what Maahjabeen just went through. “I swear, I would have lasted about ten seconds in that storm. I do not know how you did it.”

“At one point my arms failed. My shoulders just wouldn’t work and I tried to lift the paddle but I couldn’t. And a current took me. It was going to smash me against the rocks and there was nothing I could do. Then the orcas appeared. They steered me right out of there back to the open ocean. They saved me, Flavia.”

“That is incredible.”

“And they led me home this morning. They told me when it was time and which way to go. God came to me through them.”

“Incredible.”

Ξ

It has taken all day for Pradeep to adjust to this new storm-tossed reality. And his mental state is still not entirely what it should be. A refrain has been echoing in his head since losing his sanity in front of everyone on more than one occasion. Not good enough not strong enough not tough enough – I don’t belong here… Over and over in an unending cycle. He can hardly look anyone in the eyes now.

But he is grateful for Katrina’s kindness, giving him a task to retreat into, and the effort he puts into rebuilding the platforms bigger and better than before is fueled by his quivering antisocial need to retreat deeply into himself. That is how he will heal.

Amy finds him near the end, when he is building his own platform. He gets a larger deck than he expected because of all the leftover wood. Without asking, Amy organizes the final pile and hands him each branch as he needs it. The work goes quickly.

At the end, he ties off the last joint with twine and stands, his back sore and shoulders burning. He dusts himself off and finds Amy still looking wordlessly at him, but letting him know with one of her irrepressible smiles that she has something for him.

Pradeep sighs. She is still his boss. This is still a job, even though his stipend is pitiful, not even four thousand dollars. He nods, trying to muster a competent air, and follows her out to the beach.

They walk alongside the trunk of the massive fallen redwood in silence. The deep corrugations of its bark—as seen with eye-along trunk, stretching away to the flaring root base—is a deep pattern, mathematics beyond what he can easily conceptualize. But it is still mathematics. The growth of this tremendous organism was as much a mechanical process as a biological one.

Finally Amy brings him to the base. It is truly a massive tree. Its trunk is over five meters in diameter here and the roots that were torn from the ground spread skyward now a good ten meters above his head. They skirt the wreckage, pushing themselves through the ceanothus and ferns. Huge shards of bright orange and red wood litter the area, as if the tree exploded. The underside is cavernous.

Pradeep exhales in wonder. “Oooooo.”

Amy laughs, the silence finally broken. “I knew you’d like it.”

When the tree had fallen, the peripheral roots had snapped and then the central root system had failed. The gust that had taken this tree down must have been immense. Pradeep touches the twisted roots, hard as iron. “This is another sign of anthropogenic global warming. We see no other trees of this size on this beach. And it wasn’t diseased. Therefore the storm that brought it down is measurably more intense than the ones that came before, or we would otherwise have a beach littered with the trees that had fallen in previous storms, quod erat demonstrandum.”

Amy smiles, relieved to have him talking again. These unearthed treasures should keep him busy a good long time. There appears to be an abandoned bobcat den on the periphery of the root system, with piles of bones and scat. Cavities in the rock and soil that have been unearthed are thick with the silk of spider eggs and floor-dwelling arthropods of many varieties. A whole writhing mass of larvae under a fallen sheet of bark still strive to develop.

And then there’s the interactions between soil and root and mycorrhizal fungi, which was always of particular interest to Pradeep. Here, Alonso’s Dyson readers would be invaluable.

“We passed this when we were carrying Maahjabeen back and I thought my god but I didn’t have time to stop. I knew this would be your happiest place. But I myself can’t wait to get a look at the crown. I think it’s accessible. Are you coming?”

Pradeep looks up at Amy, lost already in this miniature world of minerals and microbiology and artifacts. Tree forensics. They have called it that before. While walking in the woods they would stop when they saw fallen trees, discussing how they fell and what caused the initial failure. In crowded conditions it can take a long time to untangle which tree fell first and why. “Eh? Coming? No. But look, Amy. It wasn’t just the wind that knocked it over.”

He points at the exact underside of the tree’s heartwood. It is seared black in a wide jagged crescent. A similar scar in the remaining underground bole is visible under the fallen earth.

“Is that from lightning? Ye gods.” Amy reorders what she sees in her head. Those burst roots aren’t from being forced apart by the wind. Now she can pick out the black edges of certain shards. This trunk was blown out. A bolt with horrific power must have hit it somewhere up its length and shot through all the way into the ground. It must have gone off like a bomb. There were certainly explosions aplenty during the storm. This must have been one of them. “I wonder, is the poor bole dead too? Is this how you kill a redwood? Can its heart survive such a massive lightning strike?”

“How would we even be able to tell?”

“Well, anyway, so much for your climate change proof. This wasn’t necessarily a stronger storm. Unless the degree to which a storm is electrical is modified by anthropogenic factors. Which would be pretty amazing. Is there any data on that?”

“I have no idea. Maybe we can ask Mandy. But what about the surrounding ecology?” Pradeep ranges past the edges of the pit, where whole stands of ferns and buckthorn are crushed by the raw wood fragments. What about the small rodents who lived beneath? The crabs? The insects? “You know… I am not sure if this is what Plexity is really for. I get the sense we are supposed to be trying to measure the island as an entity that is in homeostasis. But this is such a new and dramatic reordering of the local context that, I don’t know, doesn’t it skew everything out of balance? Too much emphasis in favor of one recent dramatic event instead of the thousand years that this tree stood? How do we place correct value on each frame of reference? I suppose that is really a question for Flavia and Katrina…”

“Aw, now I worry that the crown might be blasted clean away. You’re okay here? If I leave you alone?”

Pradeep has trouble meeting Amy’s eyes. But he knows she deserves some recognition of his issue. It is certainly affecting his performance. “Yes. These are the things I study. Nothing is more familiar and comforting to me. Thank you, Doctor Kubota. I have not always had such understanding teachers and bosses in my life. My weakness was always something I had to hide.”

Amy grimaces. “No. Not weakness, Pradeep. Don’t think of it like that. You aren’t weak, by any measure. Right? You must see that. You have, I mean, you’re so competent in so many ways. Some of what you do is like superhero capability.”

“But I still can’t travel to Tucson without a panic attack.”

“Who can? No, but seriously. Ask yourself. Go back in time to yourself as, what, like a nine or ten year old kid? Tell him where you are now and what you’re doing, out here in the wide open world with some of the brightest minds of our time. Tell him he made it! He didn’t remain a prisoner to his fear.”

“Well. If we’re going back that far, can we just tell my parents instead? I think it would have probably been more useful.”

Chapter 8 – Hold On

February 19, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

8 – Hold On

Flavia returns from a mid-day shower, her skin prickling with cold. She has started taking them twice a day, growing addicted to the sharp pleasures of the clean water slapping her with the weight of gravity. It shocks her and brings her out of her deep reveries in ways nothing else can. Because when the maths start flying around in her head and logic chains bolt themselves together at nearly subconscious levels, she might as well be in a coma hooked up to an IV.

But now. Yes. Back in the real world. And it is beautiful here. She has always loved the California redwoods. She even had a poster of them above her bed in primary school. So to live among them for a few weeks is a dream. And the people are not so bad at all. A very interesting mix. They also distract Flavia from her work, which she needs from time to time so that when she resets she can see her current coding problems from a different perspective. She just needs inputs of time and near-random real world sensation to gain that new observer status, like in the thought experiment about the viewpoints of travelers as their spaceship approaches c, light speed. So, brief investment now made in the real world, she can return to her dynamic interior abstractions with renewed purpose.

Except it is not to be.

She hears the sobbing of a woman while she is still pushing her way through the underbrush. Flavia stops. The scientist in her wants to withdraw and let this woman have a moment in peace. But, despite the efforts of Esquibel and a couple others, Lisica is nothing like a professional setting, and her cultural instincts take over. She hurries to the base of a huge redwood, circling around its roots. Flavia recognizes Maahjabeen’s hoarse voice and muttered Arabic, desperate questions to herself, before she sees her. But it is too late to stop now. She steps over the last root. “Maahjabeen, no, no…” She reaches out a hand.

Maahjabeen is wringing her hands together, shaking with grief. She allows Flavia to console her, leaning her head against her shoulder, weeping even more heavily. Her headscarf comes loose and Flavia makes sure to keep it in place while the woman in her arms cries it out.

After a few minutes, Maahjabeen pulls away and wipes her eyes. “Thank you, Flavia. Thank you very much.”

“Of course. Whatever I can do. If you need to talk or…”

“It is March twenty-ninth today. It is the one year anniversary…” And then Maahjabeen falls into Flavia’s arms again, overcome. After another bout of grief passes, she manages, “Today, a year ago, my mother died. In her car.”

“Oh, terrible. So sorry.” Flavia kisses the top of her head, holding her tight, imagining losing her mother—that force of nature—to a car accident in Bologna. Her heart goes out to Maahjabeen.

“I didn’t want to bother anyone. I thought no one would find me here. I just wanted…”

“No. Please. Whatever other problems we have, Alonso is right. We are family now. A big Cuban family. For eight weeks. Just let me know whenever, and you can tell me about your mama and I will make you a nice espresso. Whenever you like, okay? Maybe I even check up on you sometimes, eh?”

“I miss her. And I miss being home. I was supposed to be back in Tunis for this day but I took this job instead. I wasn’t ready. I’m not ready to go back. My family doesn’t understand. I just don’t—I can’t handle grief the way they do, all together in a big crowd. It is too much. And they just want me to settle down and get married. I was supposed to, but it didn’t work out. No, I need to think my way through my problems, in silence, out on the water. That’s how I handle things.”

“The curse of the scientist.”

“Big Cuban family, eh?” Maahjabeen stops another sob with a gulping laugh. “That is crazy. This whole thing is crazy.”

“So far. Very crazy. I am sorry you can’t get out on the ocean.”

“Oh, I haven’t given up yet. If killer whales and Zodiac pilots can navigate it then I can too. In fact, it’s looking more calm today than I’ve seen so far. If this trend continues then I might get my big chance soon.”

“Killer whales? Out here?”

“I’ve seen them. I think it’s a local pod because they haven’t gone away in three days. I hope they’re still out there when I finally get my kayak past the breaks.”

“And by then I hope to have a working alpha of Plexity for you to use. Input your data, everything about the sea.”

They stare at each other, expressionless. Finally, Maahjabeen says, “You don’t really believe it will work, do you?”

“It’s not that it won’t work,” Flavia shrugs. “I just don’t see the purpose. All the data points we collect will be so contextual it will be meaningless. It is like how you can’t ever draw a map at perfect resolution because then it needs to have all the same features of the original—”

“Which means it has to be the same size, yes.”

Flavia shrugs, philosophical. “In the end, I am happy to be here to support Alonso and his recovery. And this will look very good on my CV. I just wish it was… ten days instead of sixty. Imagine, if we were already wrapping up and going home the day after tomorrow with all our new findings? I would say this was a perfect trip. But fifty more days of this? Eccch. I don’t know.”

“At least they stopped playing the music all night.” Maahjabeen stands, a fluid and graceful movement. She pulls Flavia to her feet and gives her a sharp but brief hug. “You are so nice. Thank you for letting me share my memory of my mother.”

“Of course. Our mamas live forever in our hearts.”

Ξ

Mandy brings a box to Katrina’s tent. “Hello-o-o…? I found it.”

Katrina, from within, grunts. “Uh. Perfect timing.”

“Is it? It doesn’t sound like it is.”

“Just finishing my third nap of the day.” The door unzips and Katrina rolls out, blinking. She was hoping she could just spend the whole day nursing her hangover but evidently her destiny says no. Mandy won’t leave her alone.

“Impressive. Three naps before noon. You’re like a cat.”

“Meow.” Katrina stares impassively up at Mandy, who senses the tiniest trickle of electricity between them. Or is that just projection? The lean and lovely Australian girl is very much Mandy’s type. And even though she spent last night in the arms of a male of the species, Mandy noted from the morning gossip that their clothes had stayed on. Perhaps there’s a chance. Katrina is just so damn cute. Mandy hopes she gets invited to the next dance party. “So what you got there?”

This breaks the spell. Mandy starts, then giggles. “This is my baby. Can I show you my baby?”

Katrina laughs, wiping her nose with the back of her hand like a toddler. She sits up. “God, we’re such nerds. Yes, please show me your baby, Doctoral Candidate Hsu.”

Mandy giggles again and opens the cardboard flaps. She brings out a whirlygig looking device, mainly a rotary fan studded with modules and sensors. “This is the all-seeing eye.”

“Wow. Yeh. Sounds like Greek myth. Is your other baby a demon with a hundred hands?” Katrina spins the frictionless fan.

“That’s the anemometer. Wind speed.”

“Zephyr, god of the winds. Got it.”

“Thermometer, hygrometer, barometer, and then this tiny thing contains a miniature digital transmissometer and Campbell Stokes recorder, though they’re really just emulators and they don’t work that well…” She points at each of the modules in turn, grafted to the stem of the anemometer with twisted wire. “Then I route them all through the network card I salvaged off my radiosonde and get a data stream of two kilometers range, line of sight. That should work, shouldn’t it?”

“Salvaged?”

“You didn’t see my weather balloon fiasco yesterday? I sent one up with a sensor suite when the morning was calm. But then those gusts came in hard last night and pulled the anchor out of the sand and crashed it into those trees over there. Total loss. Except for the radiosonde. It fell off on this side of the falls.”

“So where do you want the drone to take it? To the top?”

Mandy nods. “The most unobstructed view possible, as long as I still get signal. I could get the most amazing readings up there.”

“And how are we gonna lift this thing up there? Or anchor it when we drop it? You want it in some exposed spot, I guess?”

“I was hoping you had some ideas. I’ve kind of maxed out all my own resources…” Mandy realizes as she says it that she has made a plan in her mind of working on this with Katrina before she ever asked if she’d actually want to. Oh, Mandy. You’ve done it again. Whenever she realizes she’s being controlling she always flashes to the family dinner when she was like six and Auntie Fiona from the Filipino side of her family laughed at her, “Well doesn’t little Miss Mandy always have to be in charge!” It was supposed to be a corrective moment for her to feel shame and be reminded of her feminine meekness, but the gender-role rankled even then and the retrograde words had only made Mandy stand taller that day. She still doubles down whenever anyone challenges her bossy ways. It’s not her fault that she knows what to do in so many situations when others are at a loss. This is how she always proves her worth.

Katrina finally pushes herself to her feet and lifts the improvised weather station. “Oh, no. Shoot. This is way too heavy. There’s no way we can get it to the top.”

Mandy sags. “It is? I thought I’d made it super lightweight!”

“It’s the batteries. That’s… a lot of batteries.”

“Well, we got to get data the whole time we’re here. Everything we do in atmospheric science is longitudinal, pretty much. So it needs to give a steady stream.”

“But the drone literally can’t lift this package. Its payload is only a small camera, like not even a kilo. This is like three or more.”

“What if I get rid of—? No, I don’t want to do without any of the readings. This is the one snapshot I’ll get. Ugh.”

“Look. The drone can recharge. And the weather station can recharge. As often as we want. We just need to do regular runs. Swap out the batteries. Let’s work it out, Mandy. If this unit was just drawing from one battery, how long would the station last?”

“Thirty-five hours.” Mandy’s answer is prompt. She has worked out power requirements in detail.

“Okay. So we just replace the battery every twenty-four. Every morning it’s our regular chore. Drone fetches weather station. We replace the battery. Drone takes weather station back. Deal?”

“You think that could work?” Mandy doesn’t like all the extra transit that entails. She doesn’t quite believe in drones. A single mistake or dropped signal and the whole thing could crash. She only has one more suite of sensors if these are lost.

“I mean, yeh. We want to get some use out of the drone since we have it. I should be flying it every day.” Katrina pokes several of the junctions she might affix a twine loop or wire hook. “But now we got to figure out like a sling we can put around the whole thing to carry it. So are we agreed? You get rid of those extra batteries and I’ll grab the drone. See if we can figure out how to attach it safely to the gimbal. I’ll be right back.”

Ξ

“Can I get a hand when you have a moment?” Triquet stands at the edge of Pradeep’s platform, studying the young man’s solemn face, the laptop’s blue light casting angular shadows, making him look like the etching of an ancient king.

Pradeep nods slowly, his eyes never leaving the screen. His fingers are blazingly fast on the keyboard, in bursts of input. His spreadsheets are works of art. But sometimes he gets lost pursuing cells, forgetting what he was looking for. And now Triquet has knocked his current target clean out of his head. Oh, where was he going? Something about theOrthione griffenis parasites on West Coast mud shrimp populations?

After a long awkward silence, Triquet gives up with a curtsy and turns away. The vintage housedress they wear is a sturdy turquoise brocade with a scoop neck, already showing signs of serious wear from all the hard labor down in the sub. But the pearl choker still gives the outfit class, regardless of how filthy and torn it gets.

“No. Wait.” Pradeep sets his laptop aside and sits up. “Sorry. I’m coming, Doctor. Just let me get my sandals.”

“Boots, please.” Triquet stops and waits for Pradeep to put them on. “God, look at those monstrosities. Modern hybrid hiking boots are so ugly. They just look like six year-old sedans parked at a suburban mini-mall. Designed for dads who ‘hike’ by bringing the cooler to the kid’s soccer game. And what is that color? Plum? Burgundy? It just goes oh so well with the dark suede.”

“Done.” Pradeep stands, grinning at Triquet. “You’ll have to, ah, help me with my fashion some day, Doctor. Not all of us can be as stunning as you.”

“Wolverines. Ten dollars at Goodwill. Ba-zing. ” Triquet lifts a steel-toe work boot, clownishly large on their feet. “What were you working on back there, anyway?”

“Just re-ordering my notes into a more Plexity-friendly structure. Trying to adapt to the new paradigms Alonso has set up. I’ve processed all my latest collections with the new Dyson reader. Now it’s time to get back out on a kayak. But actually I’m thinking my next collection site might be a freshwater sample from the waterfall pool instead. See what micro flora and fauna exist in both locations and then try to figure out why. What are the common factors that allow them to flourish in both places?”

“Ooo that’s a good one. Neat idea.” Triquet leads Pradeep into the bunker, a bustling hive of activity now, with the work tables and clean room and private rooms and kitchen. Triquet weaves through all of it and brings Pradeep to the head of the stairs at the trap door.

“Down there?” Pradeep wonders why it hadn’t occurred to him where Triquet was leading him. Of course it’s down there.

Triquet looks at him with a shrug. “Down deep. Some of those pieces in the trash pile are like steel desks and furniture and they weigh a ton. Didn’t you hear? I hit the jackpot!”

Triquet walks past Pradeep, taking the stairs down one by one. They don’t look back or wait for him. There is only the expectation he will follow. Triquet opens the door at the bottom and Pradeep is relieved to see the room beyond is now well-lit. With a deep breath and a shiver he surrenders to the moment and for once lets social pressure overcome his anxiety. Down the stairs he goes.

The sub is so weird. The roof slopes above at a claustrophobic height. It turns out Pradeep is too tall for a sub. He would have never made it in the Navy. Stooping, he grimly follows Triquet’s scurrying form toward the far hatch. It’s nothing but the derelict engine room of a forgotten boat from long ago. There is nothing significant about that, Prad, except what you choose to make significant. This whole sub is just inert steel plates and the detritus of men, rotting in the sand. That’s all it is.

“Watch your head.” Triquet ducks through the hatch at the far end of the engine room and disappears. A yellow line of work lights runs the length of the boat, every other bulb unscrewed to save energy. This leaves room for countless shadows to spring out at him, or slowly transform into rats and spiders as he passes.

Triquet waits for Pradeep in the control room. Is he coming? Finally the young man shuffles down the hall, one hand against the far wall, the other hand holding his phone, its flashlight up full. Triquet frowns, puzzled. “Are you okay?”

“Yes… Just… Let’s just call it poor night vision. Oh my.” Pradeep pulls back from the yawning darkness of the warrant officer’s cabin. He edges along the wall past the Captain’s open door as well. “So what’s in there? That’s all been checked, has it?”

“The Captain’s cabin? Minutely. Although the original crew left scant traces in there. Frankly, I doubt the cabins were used much after the sub was buried. My gut instinct is this thing hasn’t been cracked open since like 1977. Have you not been down here?”

“Uh, not yet.”

“I’m sorry about your night vision. I had no idea. Are you going to be able to do this?”

Pradeep wants more than anything in the whole world to tell Triquet that no, in fact, he will not be able do this. But never, he is not the child he used to be, coddled by his mother and protected from all harm by his vigilant father. He is now an adult, and the night sweats and the panic attacks and the crippling collapse of his ego and will are measurably less intense than they used to be, bolstered by newfound strengths. Experience. That is the weapon he uses to combat these fears. Exposing himself to the world, regardless of how hard it might be. So far, the world has not yet killed him. It hasn’t even given him much reason to panic. What he sees in front of him with his own two eyes is just a room. A sad old room covered in rust. “I can do it.”

“Okay. Down here.” Triquet is fairly certain he’s not getting the whole story from Pradeep, whose mood has gone dark in the span of thirty seconds. But it is not in Triquet’s nature to push. They crouch at the edge of the hatch that opens to the floor below. Then Triquet lowers themself with a few grunts into the hole.

Pradeep closes his eyes. No. That’s worse. His eyes snap open again before the demons can rise up out of the darkness. Stick with Triquet. That’s his best bet. His only bet.

“You can just put one foot on this cabinet. It’s stable.” Triquet’s voice comes up from below. “Easy peasy lemon squeezy.”

Pradeep lowers himself into darkness, feeling like he’s extending his legs into a garbage disposal. They will be shorn off by all the sharp claws that wait in the dark, leaving nothing but gore from his waist down. And the pain will be…

His foot touches the cabinet. He puts weight on it. His body moves even as his mind skirls with panic. Cold sweat sheets his skin. His hands might slip. Careful here. Don’t crash into Triquet.

Pradeep steps down onto the deck of an even narrower room, his face gray, his hands shaking. Triquet blanches. “Oh, dear. Are you sure you’re okay, Pradeep? You look ill.”

“I’m fine.” But Pradeep’s eyes are wide, as if he is afraid to blink. “Fine. Now what did you need help with?”

Finally, belatedly, Triquet remembers Pradeep describing his overactive imagination. This isn’t about his vision at all. “Oh. Ohh… Shoot. This place is really weirding you out, isn’t it?”

Pradeep grimaces and drops his head. “I’m so sorry. But…”

“No no. I get it. It freaked me out too at first. It’s hard to get used to, for sure. No, fair knight.” Triquet curtsies again. “I should have marked it. My deepest apologies. I release thee from my service. Go forth and return to thy spreadsheet labors.”

Pradeep stubbornly shakes his head no. “Uh, look, you got me all the way down here, Triquet. Let me at least be useful before I go. I do have to live with myself, you know.” He is glad he got the words out but Pradeep wishes he’d been able to utter them without clenching his teeth.

“Look, doll, anxiety is a real thing.” Triquet cocks their head in concern. “There’s no shame in it. It’s a big scary world out there and us big dumb apes just aren’t wired properly for it.”

“But the only way to re-wire,” Pradeep steps more fully into the room like he’s wading through deep currents, “is to force your brain to deal with new situations. If this is just circuitry then give me new circuits. Come on, brain! When I was a kid I couldn’t even stand up. Panic was so much nausea and like vertigo that…”

Pradeep sways and leans against the steel cabinet. His eyes flutter. But he sees something he didn’t expect. Everything down here has been neatly stacked and ordered, the garbage sorted and cleaned, small pieces set up in fussy knolling order on the shelves. All he’d heard was that it was a dump down here. That’s what he’d expected. But the floor is now bare in a narrow network of aisles, winding through tall stacks of like materials. The work lights are bright. The air carries almost no scent.

“It’s okay. It’s okay…” Triquet puts a slim hand on Pradeep’s shoulder to steady him. “Deep breaths, Prad. If you’re gonna fight it, you’ll need nice deep breaths. The crazy thing is how fresh the air is down here. That’s what I’m hoping to track down next. I still haven’t been able to follow the current down here. And I think that is the reason why.” Triquet points at a large steel bookshelf against the far wall. It has been cleared of its adjustable shelves and all that they held. Now it’s ready to be moved.

Pradeep nods, his pulse pounding in his ears. Best to get on with it. Now, what might be hiding in this corner back here? Snakes? He scans the floor. “I’m glad you made me wear boots.”

“Don’t worry. Nothing back there. I checked myself.”

“Right. Well here goes.” With far too much fearful anticipation for his own good Pradeep pushes his leg behind the corner of the bookshelf and drops his foot grimly on the ground. It lands solidly. No wet bursting carapace of some spider monster. No twisting writhing serpent grasping at him. Nothing. “Okay. Ready.” Shame and anxiety course through him in equal measure. “Where are we taking it?”

“Not much room down here. I think we just swivel it as much as we can against this curved near wall. It will have to be temporary. Okay. On three? One. Two.”

They lift, Pradeep walking his end in a wide arc. The air, which had only been a soft current before, now gusts into the room, smelling distinctly of the sea. It comes through another hatch that has now been revealed, this one half-open. The darkness of a further room doubles back under the floor of the sub above.

“Of course,” Triquet mutters. “Of course it does… Just like in the diagrams. Now where does this one lead?”

Triquet ducks through the hatch into darkness.

Ξ

“Is Triquet still downstairs?” Mandy is flushed, windswept. Amy stands in the kitchen opening a can of tomato paste. She admires the girl’s long black hair with its glossy sheen. Amy’s hair used to do that. Before she got old and decrepit.

“Uhh… I suppose so. They took Pradeep down there a while ago. I haven’t seen them come back up.”

“Storm coming. Big one.”

“Oh! Uh, that’s no fun… When?”

“Good question. I’m guessing soon. We should get them out of there. I’m still worried about flooding.”

Amy puts down the can. “Right. You want me to get them?”

“No, I don’t need you to—”

Miriam leans into the bunker. “Mandy? Are you in here?”

“Yes?” Mandy turns toward Miriam.

“Didn’t you say there’s a storm coming?”

“There is. Every sign it’ll be a big one too.”

“Can you please tell Maahjabeen? She’s trying to take her kayak out on the water and she won’t listen to me.”

“What?” Mandy squawks and hurries out of the bunker.

Amy nods. “Yeah. I’ll get the other two downstairs then.”

Mandy sprints out of camp across the sand, waving her arms urgently. Maahjabeen is already in her spray skirt, pushing her craft out into the lagoon. “Hey! Stop! Wait, Maahjabeen!”

But the oceanographer only has eyes for the glassy calm of the lagoon and the muted swells of the open sea. Mandy runs up to her as she pushes off, gliding out of reach. Annoyed, Maahjabeen puts one blade of her paddle deep in the water and pivots the boat.

“Storm coming!” Mandy gasps. “You can’t—!”

“Yes, I know. But this is my only chance to beat the—”

“Big one! We don’t know what it will do—!”

“Yes, that is why the sea went so flat! How long do you think I have?” Maahjabeen begins to paddle gently backwards away. The window is closing fast. She feels that keenly.

“How long? No! You can’t go out there! Conditions can change at any moment!”

“You aren’t the only one here with a barometer, you know.” Maahjabeen taps a black digital unit attached to her vest. “I can read the sky, even an unfamiliar one. I think I have an hour. Which means I’ll be back in forty minutes.”

“But look at it!” Mandy is appalled that anyone would consider taking a kayak out in these conditions with an advancing line of slate gray clouds on the southwest horizon. “The perspective doesn’t work from here. It’s impossible! Who knows how close it really is? And what it will do to the currents as it advances!”

“I’m staying close to shore, that’s for sure. Look, this storm or the next one. It’s clear this is the only way I’ll ever get out of the lagoon and I’m not staying trapped in here for eight weeks. It’s 1825 hours right now. I’ll be back at 1905 on the dot.”

“Then the next one! Let’s just observe this storm first! See how quickly it advances from initial observations! Come on! I thought you were the safety-at-all-costs one here!”

But the sea is too inviting. A film covers it, muting it, turning it soft and harmless. “Okay. Ten minutes. Just ten.” And with that, Maahjabeen turns her kayak expertly and lunges for the lagoon’s mouth. She is there within a minute, flying across the calm waters with ease. And now she is through! Finally! Out of her cage! The land falls away on both sides and all earthly entanglements go with it. Oh, she only ever feels truly clean out on the deep water!

She finally glides to a halt a couple hundred meters from the breaks. No, she was telling Mandy the truth that she would stick close to shore. Although she may have been less truthful about the ten minutes. Now, which way? To the right, along the southwest coast. That way she will be paddling into the wind. When it picks up is when she can turn back and have the first gusts carry her to the lagoon again. “Good plan, Maahjabeen.” She likes the sound of her voice. It is strong. She recites a prayer aloud, calling for God to watch over her. That sounds good too.

Maahjabeen spares a final glance for Mandy, abandoned on the beach, before she paddles around the western cliff that blocks the lagoon from view. Now she is truly on her own.

She glances nervously over her left shoulder. Yes, that’s a real storm all right. Her barometer is dropping under 1009 millibars. The surf here is simple, a line crashing flat against a wall of stone. She stays above it and rounds a point, to catch just a glimpse of an undulating coast before the closest cliff blocks her view again. But what a view it is! She paddles a bit further out to see it again and carefully takes a photo with her phone. She hadn’t brought her real camera. But it is beautiful, the cliffs of Lisica disappearing up the west coast in green and black folds. Now, to see how far she can get before she has to turn back.

Maahjabeen looks at the oncoming clouds again. Now that she has rounded the point she can see that the storm approaches from the entire southwest, stretching across a good seventy degrees of the horizon. Yes, this is a big storm, boiling up out of the North Pacific gyre in the frozen embrace of the Gulf of Alaska, then wheeling around to hit the island from below. She’s crazy, totally insane to even consider going on.

But Maahjabeen does. Just around one more point. Here, a fractured shelf holds a line of trees running the length of the cliff a hundred meters above her. Beyond that is a cluster of black rock and seaweed that is inhabited by more otters. Then a pair of jagged seastacks stained white with bird droppings. She skirts it all, staying out on the calm open water, and sees a spot along the coast another point ahead that may be hiding an inlet on the far side. That would be a prize, to be able to return with news of another waterfall. But how long does she have? Forty minutes, she said? Turn around after twenty? It’s already been sixteen. She can just push to that last point and take a peek within. Then scurry home.

Yes. Definitely scurry. The storm is noticeably larger and darker than it was when she’d first seen it. She leans in, twisting her core, willing her kayak across the water in a sprint. She is a waterbug skating across the deep gray surface as everything grows dark…

Oh, she may be taking too much time now. And the point is still a bit too far ahead. It is larger and farther than she estimated. And now she has no minutes left. But with one last sprint she might peek around anyway. Maahjabeen drives her boat around the last outcrop only to find that this point is broader than she thought. She’d imagined it as a knife edge like the cliff dividing the lagoon from the open water but this a bluff. Augh! She can’t turn around yet! This may be her only chance! And she can see how the cliff falls away only a few hundred meters ahead.

A fitful wind starts to ripple the sea, pushing on the left side of her face. Go, Maahjabeen, go! Hurry around the final point!

She pushes past the wide bluff and glides free, entering a wide and shallow bay fringed by a strand of pale sand, a white curtain of multiple waterfalls descending from the cliffs behind dropping into dark green forest. It is spectacular. The cliffs are solid walls of fern. She takes as many photos as she can, including one panorama before the strengthening wind makes her platform too unsteady.

Now. Now by the grace of God she hasn’t waited too late. Now is the time to race back over the dark water to shelter. She paddles with more urgency than she ever has in her life, flashing back to the crowd of clueless girls in their red boats and the unconscious one who didn’t know how to roll. She’d paddled as hard then, hurrying to get back to the dock and a full medical kit.

Now she fights for her own life. She rounds the bluff’s southern point to navigate the seastacks and follow the long straight cliff back but her heart quails when this stretch of coast is revealed. In the ten minutes since she’s been here it has transformed. Now the sea foams black and the surf slams against the cliffs with stunning force. She will swing wide, certainly, but the rising wind will push her toward the coast and the currents are definitely picking up. Inshallah, Maahjabeen intones and bends to her task. But it only takes an instant to learn she will certainly die against the cliffs.

She has waited too long. She cannot return to the lagoon.

Maahjabeen sits stupidly in the water, watching the storm rise and the water foam. Finally she rouses herself. There is only one option left. The beach she just left. She can stay there and ride out the storm. It is her only hope.

Maahjabeen turns the kayak once more, using the wind on her rear quarter to push her back around the bluff and even further from every human within thousands of kilometers. She isn’t cold. She has eaten recently and carries emergency rations in the stern hatch. The wind whips up behind her, creating whitecaps, and as she rounds the bluff a terrific gust pushes her away from the beach that just now comes into view. She fights to keep the nose of her craft pointed into the wind. It’s so strong that if she lets it hit her broadside she will roll in a heartbeat. Quickening rollers rise on either side of her, pulled up from the water by the coming storm. It is at her left, looming over her and dominating the sky. Lightning flashes beneath its black curtain.

Now the cold wind knifes into her, chilling her, and the sea boils. Fight! Fight! She had just crossed this water a few minutes before with ease! But now the storm pushes on her, trying to smash her against the bluff behind. She will not let it. She will not.

Maahjabeen struggles timelessly against the freezing wall of wind. Finally she gains the position she needs and glances off it at the closest possible angle to the coast to ride a wave into the bay and across its boiling surface onto the closest stretch of sand. She rips the skirt off its rim as soon as she can and tumbles from the kayak. Another wave, stunning her with cold, slams into her and she screams in surprise. It knocks her from her feet and rolls her away from her boat…

No no no! Maahjabeen lunges and throws her arms around her kayak before it is pulled away by the receding tide. Now she is throughly soaked, sand in all her layers. But she still has the boat. And the paddle. The craft is swamped but she can still drag it high up the beach. Here. She can carry it once she empties it of water.

The surf pounding her into the sand left her in shock, detached from reality. She observes herself as if at a distance. No. This isn’t high enough. The sea might very well cover this entire beach. Put the paddle in the cockpit. Use both hands on the hull. Come on, Maahjabeen! Further up! Further…!

A low shelf rises from the back of the beach a good ten meters, providing a refuge at the edge of the trees. If she can just fight her way up to that shelf then she will be safe. As she struggles with the boat on its vertical face the first fat raindrops hit her back. Oh, here comes the storm for real now. She is in God’s hands and no one else’s. With a heaving gasp she thrusts the boat onto the shelf up above. The rain starts to sheet down, drenching her with frigid drops. Now what will she do? There is no cover up here.

The trees will be too dangerous in this wind. She has another idea. Something she heard once from a friend from Malaysia. The top of this shelf is still sand, in rills and valleys. She finds a lee slope and begins to dig with a broken branch, creating a depression for herself to lie in. Then she rolls the kayak over the top of herself, so that her legs lie in the cold sand and her torso is inside the cockpit where her legs normally are, facing the seat.

With some rearranging she makes it work, with the first aid kit as her pillow and her spray skirt her blanket. She forces wet sand up against the coaming on the windward side to patch the gaps and soon she finds herself in a snug, waterproof shelter.

Maahjabeen is overjoyed at her ingenuity. Relief floods through her. It is not comfortable, but she can survive the night this way. She only has to listen to the rain drumming on the hull and recite some hadiths and this storm will be over in no time.

She did it. She survived.

Ξ

1905. Her watch says 1905 just like Maahjabeen said. But Mandy can’t see her anywhere. She didn’t come back. She said she would but she didn’t and now the seas are rising and the wind is picking up and whitecaps are filling her view. Impossible.

Mandy has never felt more helpless. What can she do? She paces back and forth along the beach as the light fades, fat drops of chilly rain starting to spatter her. She should have made Maahjabeen take a radio. Or like a signal flare or whatever they use out on the water. Mandy shouldn’t have let her go!

Miriam and Amy eventually find her in the dark, drenched and frozen. They appear like two hooded figures of death out of the gloom. But it’s just their rain coats. “Come on!” Amy shouts over the ripping wind. “Get Maahjabeen! We have to get inside!”

“I can’t!” Mandy bawls. “I can’t! She’s gone! She’s out there!”

This strikes both Amy and Miriam dumb. They only look at her with horror.

Mandy falls to her knees. “I tried! I told her not to go! I did everything I could! I—I…!” She collapses in grief, sobs convulsing her. “I told her it would be a huge storm!”

Amy wraps her in her arms and lifts Mandy with her unexpected strength. “She’s shaking, Mirrie. We got to get her inside.”

Miriam nods blankly, still studying the seething water. It’s getting so dark that she can’t even see past the mouth of the lagoon, where dim white surf crashes into black rocks with more force than ever.

Mandy fights them. She can’t abandon Maahjabeen. Leaving means accepting that the woman is drowned. And she can’t do that. She can’t let her go.

Amy and Miriam drag Mandy from the beach.

They carry her into the bunker, the wind flapping against the tarps. But they’ve done a better job of tying them down this time and the bunker is watertight now.

Mandy collapses on the concrete floor. Esquibel exits her room, trying to make sense of the chaos. They are all shouting over the top of each other and Mandy looks like her dog got hit by a car.

Everyone is in here. None have remained on their platforms. The storm is too violent. Upon hearing the tragic news, they all groan in despair. Alonso sits in a chair in the corner, face filled with agony. Flavia covers her face with her hands, unable to bear the details. Finally Esquibel and the others are able to fully piece the story together. Pradeep screeches wordlessly, dragging on his already wet coat, and bolts out into the storm.

“No, Prad!” Amy shouts. “Don’t!”

“We can’t—!” Miriam shrills, “We can’t lose any more! No!”

Jay wants to run after Prad, to haul him back or join him for his search. But his useless fucking ankle prevents him from even standing. He shouts in wordless frustration, the noise swallowed by the howling storm.

Alonso is devastated. Maahjabeen is his responsibility. Her life is in his hands. And he failed her. He brought her to this dangerous place with words of promise but he was unable to live up to that promise. He lied to her. His mind and body are broken. He can’t take care of anyone, not even himself. And now they’re dying because of him. Again. The grief in his heart is unbearably heavy.

The ground shudders from the storm. Lightning strikes hit the beach and thunder shatters the air. The maelstrom impacts the island like a car crash. Flavia screams.

Pradeep stumbles back through the door, soaked to the skin, eyes wild, limbs trembling. “I didn’t—couldn’t…” He sinks to the ground at the base of the wall. “Nobody go out there. I almost couldn’t find my way back.” Huge sweeping gusts dump rain onto the roof. Katrina pulls Pradeep to his feet and starts toweling him off. He can’t stop shivering, repeating the phrase, “There’s no way… There’s no way…” over and over.

Katrina hugs him. “No. There isn’t.”

Pradeep breaks down in her embrace.

Triquet finds Amy at the kitchen, boiling water for tea, her answer to everything. Triquet grabs her arm with a surprisingly firm grip. “We have to be strong. Right now.”

There’s something in Triquet’s face that tells Amy they’ve gone through something like this before and this is the priceless lesson they learned. Amy nods. “Yes. Strong. Yes.” Triquet indicates Alonso, who is so deep in his grief his eyes see nothing before him. He is clearly slipping back into his trauma. “Mirrie!” Amy hurries to his side, followed by Miriam.

“Lost, all lost…” Alonso holds up his hands. “Everyone I touch. Stay away! Or I’ll get you killed!” His eyes are wild, seeing visions that aren’t here. “Charlie, no!”

“Oh my god,” Miriam moans. “No, Alonso! Don’t do that! Don’t get lost in it! Stay here with us! Zo! Zo!” She shakes him.

A high-pitched note of desperate mourning fills the bunker. It is Pradeep, his panic reaching epic levels. He thrashes in Katrina’s embrace, pulling at his hair, his eyes startlingly white and round. “No! No!” It takes all her strength not to let him go.

“Oh mio dio what’s wrong with him?” Flavia shouts, pushing herself away from Pradeep as if his breakdown is contagious.

“It’s just a storm!” Katrina keeps shouting, holding fast. “It’s just a storm! There’s nothing we can do about it!”

They topple on the ground as the wind dies, gathering strength for another gale. But in the momentary silence all that can be heard is Mandy’s sobbing, Pradeep’s desperate panting, and Katrina’s soft words:

“It’s just a storm, Pradeep. We’re helpless. Just a storm. Bigger than us. We can’t do anything but hold on.”